be_v innumerable_a every_o day_n experience_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o enough_o of_o this_o they_o that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n stumble_v upon_o dark_a mountain_n for_o god_n have_v own_v his_o word_n to_o a_o tittle_n own_v both_o the_o table_n râ—…m_fw-la 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n if_o man_n be_v ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a they_o be_v punish_v nay_o not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n but_o in_o particular_a heb._n 2._o 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a why_o for_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n by_o every_o transgression_n he_o mean_v a_o sin_n of_o omission_n by_o every_o disobedience_n a_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o as_o he_o will_v do_v so_o for_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n so_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o propound_v smart_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o still_o god_n secure_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o direction_n by_o new_a judgement_n those_o that_o will_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n turn_v aside_o to_o path_n of_o their_o own_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o device_n 4_o let_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o certain_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v light_n that_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o sure_a direction_n i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o author_n the_o instrument_n and_o penman_n and_o from_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v give_v the_o word_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n word_n every_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o his_o majesty_n god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o his_o word_n be_v light_a if_o god_n will_v give_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o direct_v we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v clear_a and_o sure_a it_o must_v have_v light_n as_o at_o first_o god_n give_v reason_n to_o direct_v man_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 4._o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n before_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v a_o full_a direction_n it_o discover_v its_o author_n and_o now_o since_o the_o fall_n still_o it_o discover_v its_o author_n conscience_n which_o remain_v with_o we_o it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20._o 27._o from_o a_o glorious_a sun_n now_o it_o be_v dwindle_a to_o a_o candle_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o candle_n light_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n that_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o most_o secret_a motion_n thought_n and_o action_n though_o it_o may_v be_v maim_v and_o lessen_v by_o sin_n it_o be_v sensible_a of_o some_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o act_v god_n part_n in_o the_o soul_n sometime_o condemn_v sometime_o approve_v accuse_v and_o excuse_v by_o turn_n rom._n 2._o 15._o but_o alas_o if_o we_o be_v only_o leave_v to_o this_o light_n we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v too_o short_a for_o we_o now_o and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n partly_o because_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n be_v alter_v by_o sin_n we_o shall_v strange_o mistake_v thing_n if_o we_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v now_o our_o chief_a good_a be_v alter_v or_o rather_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v it_o all_o our_o business_n be_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o gratify_v lust_n and_o appetite_n psal._n 49._o 12._o therefore_o go_v to_o a_o man_n lead_v by_o carnal_a and_o unsanctified_a reason_n he_o shall_v put_v light_n for_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n good_a for_o evil_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a isa._n 5._o 20._o he_o shall_v confound_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n so_o miserable_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o not_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n either_o stumble_a dash_v his_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n or_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o a_o maze_n of_o a_o thousand_o uncertainty_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o this_o candle_n of_o reason_n the_o light_n within_o we_o for_o that_o will_v not_o guide_v we_o but_o god_n have_v draw_v a_o strait_a line_n for_o we_o to_o heaven_n which_o if_o we_o follow_v we_o can_v miss_v again_o partly_o because_o man_n condition_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v such_o that_o he_o need_v a_o supernatural_a remedy_n before_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a he_o need_v a_o redeemer_n now_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o redeemer_n depend_v upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o natural_a light_n for_o that_o can_v only_o judge_v of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o not_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v upon_o the_o arbitrary_a love_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o light_n can_v guide_v john_n 3._o 16._o well_o then_o because_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v within_o we_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o direct_v we_o god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o lamp_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o give_v we_o light_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n now_o if_o they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n sure_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v clear_a and_o full_a for_o nothing_o indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n can_v be_v dark_a confuse_a and_o inconvenient_o express_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n reveal_v or_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v for_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v dark_o here_o be_v my_o argument_n especial_o in_o necessary_a thing_n it_o be_v either_o because_o god_n can_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o or_o will_v not_o the_o former_a be_v direct_a blasphemy_n he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n can_v he_o see_v and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o mouth_n can_v he_o speak_v plain_o and_o intelligible_o to_o his_o people_n so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o and_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n psal._n 25._o 8._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a good_a god_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o plain_o the_o psalmist_n infer_v it_o he_o be_v just_a and_o will_v not_o lead_v we_o wrong_n he_o be_v a_o upright_a god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a god_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o creation_n though_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n burn_v dim_a in_o our_o heart_n since_o the_o fall_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o good_a god_n therefore_o he_o will_v show_v we_o the_o way_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v light_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v dark_a confuse_a and_o unintelligible_a that_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o wise_a monarch_n and_o most_o love_a of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v a_o book_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v it_o so_o cloudy_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v the_o author_n this_o book_n must_v be_v true_a here_o must_v be_v light_n a_o clear_a and_o sure_a direction_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n 2._o i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n again_o from_o the_o instrument_n use_v in_o this_o work_n shall_v i_o take_v those_o word_n for_o my_o groundwork_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fancy_n or_o dictate_v of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o holy_a man_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o guide_v as_o that_o they_o be_v move_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v i_o reason_n thus_o those_o that_o god_n have_v employ_v to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n look_v either_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a man_n burn_v with_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v deliver_v god_n
our_o best_a action_n gal._n 6._o 16._o peace_n and_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v do_v most_o exact_o yea_o the_o very_a plea_n of_o servant_n exclude_v all_o thought_n of_o merit_n for_o a_o servant_n ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la ministerium_fw-la domino_fw-la debet_fw-la luke_n 17._o 9_o do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v i_o trow_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o humility_n it_o be_v not_o we_o be_v thy_o child_n we_o be_v thy_o saint_n but_o we_o be_v thy_o servant_n it_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o relation_n it_o speak_v duty_n rather_o than_o perfection_n and_o plead_v not_o property_n of_o the_o house_n but_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v but_o servant_n to_o the_o high_a god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o carry_v it_o proud_o either_o to_o our_o master_n or_o to_o our_o fellow-servant_n it_o be_v a_o humble_a claim_n 3._o it_o speak_v comfort_n for_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o his_o family_n and_o will_v give_v maintenance_n protection_n direction_n help_n and_o final_o wage_n where_o he_o require_v and_o expect_v service_n for_o the_o present_a necessary_n by_o the_o way_n for_o the_o future_a a_o bless_a reward_n for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v depend_v on_o he_o as_o servant_n on_o their_o lord_n psal._n 123._o 2._o behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o maiden_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o mistress_n etc._n etc._n servant_n have_v their_o dole_n and_o portion_n from_o their_o master_n the_o male_n from_o the_o master_n the_o female_n from_o the_o mistress_n therefore_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o look_v here_o use_v first_o god_n will_v give_v direction_n in_o the_o text_n david_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v god_n servant_n beg_v to_o know_v his_o will_n as_o all_o good_a servant_n study_v what_o will_v please_v their_o master_n and_o will_v god_n appoint_v we_o work_v and_o not_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v psal._n 143._o 10._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n god_n do_v not_o only_o show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o word_n but_o teach_v we_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o every_o turn_n and_o motion_n of_o our_o life_n and_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o lord_n second_o help_v and_o assistance_n god_n be_v no_o pharaoh_n to_o require_v brick_n and_o give_v no_o straw_n his_o grace_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v the_o endeavour_v soul_n gal._n 2._o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n for_o god_n work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v he_o excit_v the_o first_o motion_n and_o still_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o perfection_n three_o protection_n while_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o use_v we_o vers_fw-la 122._o of_o this_o psalm_n be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n for_o good_a let_v not_o the_o proud_a oppress_v i_o under_o the_o law_n if_o a_o servant_n be_v hurt_v the_o master_n be_v to_o take_v a_o account_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o for_o his_o servant_n deut._n 21._o 32._o so_o god_n take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o wrong_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v demand_v satisfaction_n four_o maintenance_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o every_o man_n have_v a_o care_n devolve_v upon_o he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o family_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o will_v not_o god_n provide_v for_o his_o own_o and_o then_o for_o time_n to_o come_v god_n servant_n have_v good_a wage_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v another_o paymaster_n there_o be_v a_o sure_a reward_n prov._n 11._o 18._o but_o to_o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n and_o a_o great_a reward_n psal._n 19_o 11._o and_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n and_o a_o full_a reward_n 2_o john_n 8._o but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n no_o desire_n remain_v unsatisfied_a use._n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o i_o will_v plead_v with_o you_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o right_a you_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o jure_fw-la creationis_fw-la you_o be_v create_v by_o he_o as_o a_o man_n expect_v fruit_n from_o the_o vine_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v so_o may_v god_n expect_v from_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v yea_o you_o be_v make_v for_o this_o end_n if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o for_o another_o purpose_n our_o live_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n have_v be_v regular_a but_o this_o be_v his_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v serve_v by_o we_o let_v we_o lay_v these_o thing_n together_o consider_v what_o a_o absolute_a power_n god_n have_v by_o creation_n no_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o right_a over_o his_o slave_n or_o servant_n as_o god_n over_o we_o the_o slave_n or_o servant_n be_v either_o take_v in_o battle_n or_o buy_v and_o hire_v with_o our_o money_n but_o god_n make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o he_o that_o make_v a_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n have_v a_o great_a right_o than_o another_o can_v have_v by_o purchase_n yea_o great_a right_n than_o a_o master_n over_o his_o beast_n a_o master_n have_v a_o great_a right_n over_o his_o beast_n than_o over_o his_o servant_n the_o dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o natural_a to_o we_o than_o over_o a_o servant_n the_o servant_n and_o master_n have_v the_o same_o common_a nature_n when_o he_o give_v we_o dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o one_o be_v found_v in_o god_n original_a grant_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a right_n found_v in_o temporal_a accident_n something_o be_v due_a even_o to_o a_o slave_n as_o our_o own_o flesh._n yet_o a_o man_n can_v absolute_o do_v with_o his_o beast_n as_o he_o will_v the_o law_n of_o god_n interpose_v a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n god_n will_v not_o allow_v a_o cruel_a disposition_n nor_o give_v we_o the_o absolute_a disposal_n over_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o make_v not_o nay_o more_o than_o a_o potter_n over_o the_o vessel_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v or_o a_o workman_n over_o his_o work_n he_o only_o give_v external_a shape_n or_o figure_n by_o art_n out_o of_o matter_n already_o prepare_v but_o god_n give_v the_o whole_a be_v out_o of_o nothing_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v he_o a_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o work_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v here_o the_o law_n interpose_v not_o sure_o if_o a_o potter_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o vessel_n god_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o smite_v or_o heal_v lift_v up_o or_o cast_v down_o save_v or_o condemn_v none_o can_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o fashion_v we_o out_o of_o matter_n prepare_v but_o out_o of_o mere_a nothing_o but_o this_o be_v his_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o fear_n and_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o our_o business_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o please_v ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o live_v a_o merry_a life_n all_o thing_n act_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v by_o day_n and_o enlighten_v the_o world_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n by_o night_n and_o they_o answer_v their_o end_n their_o ultimate_a end_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n their_o next_o end_n to_o serve_v man._n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o subject_v to_o our_o dominion_n or_o create_v for_o our_o use_n the_o heaven_n though_o not_o under_o our_o dominion_n as_o beast_n yet_o be_v for_o our_o use_n the_o low_a heaven_n to_o give_v we_o breath_n the_o middle_a heaven_n to_o give_v we_o light_n and_o heat_n the_o high_a heaven_n for_o our_o dwelling_n place_n the_o sun_n run_v and_o hasten_v to_o give_v we_o light_n the_o sun_n shine_v for_o we_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o water_n howeth_n for_o our_o use_n the_o earth_n and_o air_n be_v for_o our_o use_n the_o earth_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o air_n to_o breathe_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o serve_v he_o that_o make_v the_o whole_a course_n to_o serve_v we_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v at_o work_n for_o we_o day_n and_o night_n for_o a_o poor_a worm_n of_o six_o foot_n long_o yea_o the_o creator_n be_v at_o work_n for_o we_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v we_o complain_v if_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o serve_v we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o serve_v god_n who_o give_v we_o those_o servant_n 2._o a_o right_a
have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o then_o with_o my_o lip_n have_v i_o declare_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o must_v be_v first_o in_o the_o heart_n so_o next_o in_o the_o tongue_n joh._n 7._o 38._o christ_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n by_o the_o belly_n be_v mean_v the_o heart_n when_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o sweet_a influence_n thereof_o will_v flow_v forth_o in_o their_o common_a discourse_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o other_o as_o a_o spring_n send_v forth_o the_o stream_n to_o water_v the_o ground_n about_o it_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a the_o tongue_n will_v drop_v what_o be_v savoury_a i_o say_v certain_o if_o it_o be_v within_o it_o will_v break_v out_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v hide_v but_o not_o like_o a_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n but_o like_o gold_n in_o a_o treasury_n to_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o all_o meet_a occasion_n thus_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o 11_o verse_n there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a connexion_n or_o if_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o 12_o verse_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n teach_v i_o that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o our_o request_n for_o knowledge_n be_v like_a to_o speed_v when_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o exercise_v this_o knowledge_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o talent_n thrive_v by_o their_o use_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v mat._n 25._o 29._o that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o use_v his_o talent_n trading_n bring_v increase_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o back_o that_o petition_n lord_n teach_v i_o for_o i_o have_v be_v ever_o declare_v with_o my_o lip_n all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n again_o none_o can_v speak_v of_o god_n with_o such_o savour_n and_o affection_n as_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n teach_v i_o and_o i_o have_v or_o will_v declare_v it_o may_v be_v read_v either_o way_n all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v non_fw-la loquendum_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la sine_fw-la lumine_fw-la we_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o god_n without_o light_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v best_a represent_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n david_n show_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a disciple_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v other_o if_o god_n shall_v teach_v he_o in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v 1._o what_o he_o will_v declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n he_o will_v declare_v they_o first_o what_o he_o will_v declare_v god_n will_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n his_o judgement_n i_o have_v show_v that_o v_o 7._o at_o large_a brief_o now_o i_o will_v add_v two_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v judge_n of_o all_o spiritual_a truth_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o second_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v judge_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o here_o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o or_o judge_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n so_o will_v the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v and_o according_a to_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v hereafter_o john_n 12._o 48._o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n god_n providence_n be_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o record_n of_o what_o be_v past_a but_o a_o calendar_n and_o prognostication_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v you_o may_v read_v your_o doom_n your_o judgement_n there_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o call_v judgement_n because_o of_o a_o answerable_a proceed_n in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n if_o man_n escape_v here_o they_o will_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o god_n shall_v infallible_o be_v make_v good_a now_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v by_o oracle_n and_o judge_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o case_n and_o these_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o psalmist_n say_v shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o conference_n with_o other_o second_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o this_o speech_n david_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o king_n as_o a_o prophet_n or_o as_o a_o private_a believer_n 1._o as_o a_o king_n so_o some_o conceive_v that_o whenever_o he_o judge_v or_o give_v sentence_n upon_o the_o throne_n he_o will_v declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mouth_n that_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o case_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v 1._o that_o certain_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o study_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n every_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n the_o rabbi_n say_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n carry_v about_o with_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v in_o city_n or_o camp_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o the_o judicial_n of_o moses_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o judicial_a law_n so_o will_v i_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o malefactor_n 3._o that_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n their_o declaration_n in_o court_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mouth_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o he_o say_v to_o the_o judge_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n if_o this_o sense_n do_v prevail_v we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n use_v the_o word_n to_o season_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o his_o relation_n and_o again_o that_o a_o good_a magistrate_n be_v so_o to_o judge_n upon_o the_o throne_n that_o his_o sentence_n there_o may_v be_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n own_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o cause_v this_o misconceit_n be_v the_o word_n judgement_n which_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o limit_a import_n and_o signification_n as_o those_o that_o pitch_v upon_o this_o interpretation_n do_v conceive_v and_o therefore_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n 2._o david_n may_v be_v consider_v here_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o so_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o teacher_n he_o assert_v his_o sincerity_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mouth_n such_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o extent_n that_o he_o will_v declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v our_o own_o opinion_n and_o fancy_n but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o thought_n but_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o revelation_n otherwise_o we_o neither_o discharge_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o to_o god_n when_o we_o come_v in_o his_o name_n without_o his_o message_n jer._n 4._o 10._o ah_o lord_n thou_o have_v great_o deceive_v this_o people_n say_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n to_o god_n thou_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o because_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n the_o dishonour_n reflect_v upon_o he_o when_o his_o ordinance_n be_v abuse_v to_o countenance_v the_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n nor_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o appetite_n carry_v they_o to_o pure_a unmix_a milk_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
a_o scholar_n by_o his_o own_o averseness_n from_o learning_n or_o by_o the_o severity_n and_o imprudence_n of_o his_o master_n by_o his_o morosity_n or_o unreasonable_a exaction_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o his_o book_n all_o that_o he_o learn_v be_v lose_v and_o forget_v it_o go_v in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o out_o at_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a art_n of_o memory_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o delight_v in_o what_o they_o learn_v such_o instruction_n as_o we_o take_v in_o with_o a_o sweetness_n they_o stick_v with_o we_o and_o run_v in_o our_o mind_n night_n and_o day_n so_o say_v david_n here_o i_o will_v delight_v in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n doct._n 1._o one_o great_a respect_n which_o the_o saint_n owe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o delight_v therein_o david_n resolve_v so_o to_o do_v i_o will_v delight_v or_o solace_n or_o recreate_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n this_o shall_v be_v his_o refreshment_n after_o business_n david_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o delight_n in_o the_o splendour_n and_o magnificence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4._o 30._o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n his_o great_a victory_n which_o aristotle_n say_v be_v delightful_a to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o excellency_n arist._n rhet._n 1._o cap._n 11._o or_o in_o his_o instrument_n of_o music_n as_o those_o amos_n 6._o 5._o that_o chant_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o viol_n and_o invent_v to_o themselves_o instrument_n of_o music_n like_o david_n no_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mirth_n that_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o portion_n wicked_a man_n throng_v their_o heart_n with_o such_o delight_n as_o these_o lest_o a_o evil_a conscience_n fly_v upon_o they_o but_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n he_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o a_o subordinate_a way_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o solace_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o true_a sauce_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o david_n so_o jeremiah_n cap._n 15._o 16._o thy_o word_n be_v sound_a and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o they_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o food_n and_o the_o repast_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o feel_v more_o warmth_n and_o cherish_n in_o it_o than_o any_o can_v in_o their_o bodily_a food_n so_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n not_o to_o know_v it_o only_o but_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o prevail_a over_o his_o lust_n that_o be_v his_o delight_n as_o to_o the_o better_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o general_a character_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n psal._n 1._o 2._o that_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o exercise_v himself_o day_n and_o night_n god_n people_n will_v delight_v in_o his_o law_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a enjoyment_n they_o have_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o absence_n from_o god_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o they_o receive_v comfort_n strength_n quicken_a but_o now_o how_o do_v they_o delight_v in_o god_n statute_n 1._o in_o read_v the_o word_n the_o eunuch_n return_v from_o public_a worship_n be_v read_v a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n act_v 8._o 28._o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n ourselves_o if_o it_o seem_v dark_a without_o the_o explication_n of_o man_n god_n that_o send_v philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n will_v send_v you_o a_o interpreter_n 2._o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n the_o command_n be_v james_z 1._o 19_o wherefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v the_o saint_n have_v have_v experiment_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o delight_v in_o it_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 122._o 1._o you_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o these_o occasion_n of_o hear_v not_o as_o with_o the_o minstril_n to_o please_v the_o ear_n but_o to_o warm_v the_o heart_n see_v be_v in_o heaven_n hear_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n then_o vision_n now_o hear_v 3._o in_o confer_v of_o it_o often_o what_o a_o man_n delight_v in_o he_o will_v be_v talk_v of_o so_o shall_v you_o at_o home_n abroad_o deut._n 6._o 7._o thou_o shall_v be_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o as_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n season_v thy_o journey_n he_o that_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n as_o travel_v and_o walk_v abroad_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n 4._o in_o meditate_v and_o exercise_v his_o mind_n upon_o it_o psal._n 1._o 2._o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n delight_n cause_v a_o pause_n or_o consistency_n of_o mind_n as_o the_o glutton_n roll_v the_o sweet_a morsel_n under_o his_o tongue_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o let_v it_o go_v so_o a_o godly_a man_n thought_n will_v run_v along_o with_o his_o delight_n clean_n beast_n chew_v the_o cud_n god_n child_n will_v be_v ruminate_v go_v over_o the_o word_n again_o and_o again_o 5._o in_o practice_n this_o delight_n be_v not_o in_o bare_a speculation_n so_o hypocrite_n have_v their_o taste_n and_o their_o flash_n but_o in_o believe_v practise_v obey_v psal._n 119._o 14._o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n delight_n breed_v obedience_n and_o be_v increase_v and_o double_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o delight_n which_o a_o ordinary_a beholder_n take_v in_o a_o rare_a piece_n of_o paint_v mere_o to_o admire_v the_o art_n but_o the_o delight_n which_o a_o artist_n take_v in_o imitate_v it_o and_o copy_v it_o out_o here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v in_o thy_o statute_n a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v alike_o affect_v with_o the_o rule_n as_o the_o promise_n not_o only_o with_o discovery_n of_o grace_n but_o discovery_n of_o duty_n now_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v ordinary_o 1._o the_o duty_n of_o every_o day_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o delight_n this_o must_v be_v our_o divertisement_n and_o the_o refreshment_n of_o our_o other_o labour_n that_o when_o tire_v out_o with_o the_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o read_v meditate_v hear_v as_o our_o recreation_n and_o the_o salt_n and_o solace_n of_o our_o life_n that_o other_o thing_n may_v go_v down_o the_o better_a the_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v relieve_v those_o of_o the_o body_n and_o those_o of_o the_o body_n those_o of_o the_o mind_n ainsworth_n say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n signify_v i_o will_v solace_v and_o recreate_v myself_o and_o psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o exercise_v himself_o day_n and_o night_n as_o be_v before_o cite_v 2._o especial_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n isa._n 58._o 13._o thou_o shall_v call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n call_v it_o so_o that_o be_v account_v it_o so_o when_o our_o whole_a time_n be_v to_o be_v part_v into_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n and_o hear_v and_o conference_n than_o it_o be_v our_o advantage_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o a_o bell_n be_v keep_v up_o with_o less_o difficulty_n when_o it_o be_v once_o raise_v and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o get_v up_o it_o be_v the_o better_o keep_v up_o in_o a_o holy_a delight_n in_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n deserve_v it_o 2._o this_o delight_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o they_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deserve_v it_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n they_o delight_v in_o it_o for_o the_o author_n sake_n because_o it_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o a_o letter_n from_o a_o belove_a friend_n be_v very_o welcome_a to_o we_o aristotle_n mention_v the_o cause_n of_o delight_n say_v rhet._n 1._o cap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n be_v mighty_o please_v when_o they_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o party_n belove_v or_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o a_o letter_n or_o a_o token_n the_o word_n be_v god_n epistle_n and_o love-letter_n to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o more_o welcome_a for_o his_o sake_n the_o contrary_a god_n complain_v of_o hos._n 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o
for_o which_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v ever_o tend_v towards_o that_o happy_a state_n wherein_o they_o shall_v grieve_v god_n no_o more_o 3._o hope_n be_v make_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v especial_o for_o our_o full_a and_o final_a happiness_n god_n fit_v we_o with_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o happiness_n not_o only_o grant_v we_o a_o glorious_a estate_n but_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o expect_v it_o hope_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o it_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o look_v out_o for_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o the_o world_n yield_v hope_n fasten_v upon_o god_n title_n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n now_o god_n can_v not_o with_o honour_n take_v this_o title_n and_o give_v we_o no_o better_o than_o present_a thing_n heb._n 11._o 16._o wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n mark_v the_o apostle_n reason_n many_o expound_v these_o word_n so_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v but_o this_o that_o they_o do_v only_o express_v god_n condescension_n that_o he_o will_v take_v his_o title_n not_o from_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n but_o from_o a_o few_o wander_a patriarch_n that_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n alas_o the_o word_n have_v a_o quite_o other_o sense_n rather_o it_o express_v a_o answerable_a bounty_n unless_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o something_o answerable_a to_o their_o hope_n more_o than_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n god_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n do_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o slenderness_n of_o their_o condition_n if_o that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o the_o world_n be_v all_o their_o reward_n what_o be_v this_o to_o own_o that_o magnificent_a title_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n no_o now_o he_o have_v something_o better_a than_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n now_o he_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v their_o god_n christ_n build_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o same_o argument_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o bless_a estate_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n matth._n 22._o 32._o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o be_v to_o be_v a_o benefactor_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n and_o largeness_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o a_o eternal_a power_n use_v 1_o be_v you_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n david_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v of_o his_o stamp_n count_v themselves_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n if_o you_o be_v so_o 1._o you_o will_v always_o be_v draw_v home_o and_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o stay_v long_o from_o christ._n a_o traveller_n will_v pass_v over_o his_o journey_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v and_o be_v hasten_v homeward_o phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n be_v there_o any_o look_v long_a wait_v for_o your_o bless_a estate_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o get_v a_o christian_a out_o of_o the_o world_n his_o better_a part_n be_v go_v already_o his_o heart_n be_v there_o do_v your_o heart_n draw_v homeward_o be_v your_o desire_n strong_a and_o strong_a every_o day_n after_o eternal_a life_n natural_a motion_n grow_v swift_a and_o swift_a still_o as_o it_o draw_v near_a and_o near_o its_o centre_n so_o certain_o a_o christian_n if_o he_o have_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n he_o will_v be_v draw_v homeward_o more_o every_o day_n 2._o what_o provision_n do_v you_o make_v for_o another_o world_n if_o you_o be_v stranger_n many_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o travel_v about_o earthly_a thing_n and_o neglect_v their_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n they_o be_v at_o home_n all_o their_o care_n be_v that_o they_o may_v live_v well_o here_o o_o christian_n what_o provision_n do_v you_o make_v for_o heaven_n a_o traveller_n do_v not_o buy_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o can_v carry_v with_o he_o as_o tree_n house_n householdstuff_n but_o jewel_n pearl_n and_o such_o as_o be_v portable_a our_o wealth_n do_v not_o follow_v we_o into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o our_o work_n do_v we_o be_v travel_v to_o a_o country_n who_o commodity_n will_v not_o be_v buy_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o store_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v currant_n there_o man_n that_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o the_o indies_n will_v carry_v such_o ware_n as_o be_v acceptable_a there_o else_o they_o do_v nothing_o do_v you_o make_v it_o your_o business_n every_o day_n to_o get_v clear_a evidence_n for_o heaven_n to_o treasure_n up_o a_o good_a foundation_n 1_o pet._n 6._o 8._o and_o do_v you_o labour_v every_o day_n to_o grow_v more_o meet_a for_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 12._o that_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o get_v evidence_n and_o a_o meetness_n for_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n we_o be_v now_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o for_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o great_a god_n when_o we_o grow_v more_o mortify_v strict_a holy_a heavenly_a than_o we_o ripen_v apace_o and_o hasten_v homeward_o psal._n 84._o 7._o they_o shall_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n etc._n etc._n every_o degree_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o step_n near_o and_o therefore_o do_v you_o grow_v more_o meet_a for_o this_o bless_a estate_n 3._o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o your_o worldly_a enjoyment_n do_v you_o mind_v your_o country_n he_o that_o be_v go_v pilgrim_n to_o jerusalem_n cry_v out_o o_o this_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a city_n so_o whatever_o enjoyment_n you_o have_v do_v your_o heart_n call_v you_o off_o and_o say_v soul_n this_o be_v not_o thy_o rest_n this_o be_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v comfort_n in_o thou_o be_v bind_v for_o heaven_n do_v you_o miss_v your_o country_n and_o your_o parent_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v their_o portion_n here_o here_o be_v their_o rest_n but_o when_o you_o have_v most_o of_o the_o world_n at_o will_n be_v you_o stranger_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o that_o be_v so_o make_v use_n of_o god_n bounty_n as_o expect_v a_o great_a happiness_n how_o do_v we_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o when_o we_o use_v it_o as_o a_o type_n as_o a_o motive_n and_o as_o a_o help_n to_o heaven_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o type_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o temporal_a thing_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o more_o serious_a consideration_n of_o heavenly_a as_o the_o prodigal_n husk_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o bread_n in_o his_o father_n house_n the_o company_n of_o your_o relation_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o city_n of_o the_o amorites_n their_o wall_v town_n put_v the_o patriarch_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n heb._n 11._o 26._o if_o a_o earthly_a city_n be_v so_o glorious_a what_o be_v the_o heavenly_a city_n these_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o strange_a place_n you_o abuse_v they_o when_o you_o forget_v home_o and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n if_o the_o creature_n be_v sweet_a heaven_n be_v better_a and_o when_o you_o use_v they_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o the_o more_o you_o find_v he_o a_o good_a master_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v to_o make_v you_o more_o earnest_a in_o good_a work_n 2_o sam._n 17._o say_v david_n there_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n within_o curtain_n when_o you_o have_v such_o kind_n of_o reason_v stir_v up_o within_o you_o what_o do_v i_o for_o god_n that_o have_v enlarge_v my_o house_n here_o and_o when_o you_o use_v they_o as_o a_o help_n your_o worldly_a enjoyment_n as_o instrument_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n here_o be_v a_o man_n trial_n what_o he_o do_v in_o a_o full_a condition_n whether_o his_o heart_n be_v for_o home_o still_o yea_o or_o no_o when_o he_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n if_o then_o he_o be_v treasure_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n and_o encourage_v himself_o to_o serve_v god_n faithful_o 4._o what_o be_v your_o solace_n in_o your_o affliction_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o you_o meet_v with_o in_o your_o pilgrimage_n do_v this_o comfort_n you_o home_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o heb._n 10._o 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n do_v you_o reckon_v upon_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n though_o the_o world_n frown_v upon_o you_o as_o
he_o have_v begin_v phil._n 1._o 16._o the_o apostle_n most_o notable_o set_v it_o forth_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o all_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o habit_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o show_v god_n concurrence_n towards_o our_o preservation_n in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n he_o use_v these_o word_n make_v you_o perfect_a that_o note_v the_o addition_n of_o degree_n that_o be_v yet_o want_v establish_v you_o that_o note_n defend_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v already_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o temptation_n and_o danger_n and_o strengthen_v you_o that_o be_v give_v you_o power_n for_o action_n or_o ability_n for_o work_v and_o settle_v you_o that_o be_v to_o fasten_v the_o root_n more_o and_o more_o all_o may_v be_v represent_v in_o a_o tree_n look_v as_o a_o tree_n grow_v downward_o in_o the_o root_n be_v defend_v from_o the_o nip_a of_o the_o weather_n and_o establish_v and_o strengthen_v against_o injury_n from_o beast_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o sap_n spring_v forth_o and_o become_v fruitful_a so_o the_o lord_n settle_v you_o etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o act_n grace_n in_o habit_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o it_o must_v be_v actuate_v and_o direct_v about_o the_o act_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n actuate_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v implant_v draw_v it_o forth_o into_o exercise_n so_o it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v that_o be_v he_o do_v apply_v that_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n set_v it_o a-work_o and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o direct_n or_o regulation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o action_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n plant_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n take_v we_o into_o favour_n then_o he_o do_v establish_v we_o and_o perfect_v it_o root_n it_o in_o the_o soul_n more_o and_o more_o then_o as_o to_o the_o act_n he_o do_v excite_v and_o strengthen_v we_o second_o the_o use_n for_o which_o we_o have_v this_o strength_n from_o god_n it_o serve_v for_o three_o uses_n for_o do_v for_o suffer_v and_o for_o conflict_v to_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o conflict_n as_o our_o necessity_n be_v many_o so_o must_v our_o strength_n be_v 1._o strength_n to_o perform_v duty_n weariness_n and_o uncomfortableness_n will_v soon_o fall_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o shall_v hang_v off_o from_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o a_o new_a force_n and_o a_o new_a quicken_n upon_o our_o heart_n therefore_o the_o spouse_n say_v cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o and_o here_o in_o this_o psalm_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n if_o we_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o any_o fervour_n and_o motion_n towards_o god_n we_o must_v go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n and_o soon_o discompose_v when_o we_o think_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o shake_v ourselves_o as_o at_o other_o time_n as_o samson_n we_o shall_v find_v fetter_n and_o restraint_n upon_o our_o soul._n therefore_o god_n work_n must_v ever_o be_v do_v in_o god_n strength_n 2._o strength_n for_o bear_v of_o burden_n with_o patience_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o they_o col._n 1._o 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o our_o affliction_n prov._n 24._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a god_n child_n before_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n will_v have_v their_o trial_n they_o will_v have_v many_o burden_n upon_o they_o heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n there_o need_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o patience_n there_o will_v be_v trouble_n now_o a_o heavy_a burden_n need_v have_v good_a shoulder_n we_o pray_v for_o strength_n that_o we_o may_v break_v through_o difficulty_n and_o affliction_n that_o we_o meet_v in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n 3._o strength_n for_o conflict_n that_o we_o may_v break_v through_o temptation_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o only_o to_o use_v the_o trowel_n but_o the_o sword_n we_o can_v think_v to_o discharge_v duty_n or_o bear_v affliction_n without_o a_o battle_n and_o conflict_n therefore_o we_o need_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o satan_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n with_o who_o we_o conflict_n he_o be_v the_o manager_n of_o the_o temptation_n this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o it_o the_o world_n be_v the_o bait_n the_o flesh_n be_v the_o traitor_n that_o work_v within_o man_n which_o give_v advantage_n to_o satan_n the_o devil_n lie_v hide_v and_o by_o worldly_a thing_n seek_v to_o draw_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n now_o we_o be_v assault_v on_o every_o side_n sometime_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o by_o the_o frown_n and_o cross_n of_o it_o so_o that_o a_o christian_a needs_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o condition_n phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o for_o every_o way_n will_v the_o devil_n be_v entice_v we_o to_o sin_n now_o these_o conflict_n be_v either_o solicitation_n to_o sin_n or_o tend_v to_o weaken_v our_o comfort_n and_o in_o both_o respect_v we_o must_v have_v strength_n from_o god_n satan_n first_o temptation_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v weaken_v grace_n then_o to_o disturb_v our_o comfort_n if_o not_o to_o deny_v god_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v suspect_v our_o own_o estate_n and_o therefore_o he_o follow_v we_o with_o blasphemy_n and_o other_o temptation_n until_o he_o have_v make_v our_o life_n wearisome_a till_o we_o call_v our_o condition_n into_o question_n and_o therefore_o as_o grace_n be_v strengthen_v so_o be_v comfort_n neh._n 8._o 11._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o what_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n when_o we_o say_v strengthen_v i_o and_o how_o this_o be_v give_v out_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n convey_v this_o strength_n to_o the_o soul_n how_o suitable_a to_o our_o nature_n to_o our_o temper_n to_o our_o employment_n three_o how_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o david_n go_v to_o god_n for_o this_o benefit_n lord_n strengthen_v i_o from_o first_o to_o last_o he_o do_v all_o we_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o stability_n of_o our_o own_o resolution_n nor_o stand_v by_o the_o stability_n of_o gracious_a habit_n in_o ourselves_o unless_o the_o lord_n supply_v new_a strength_n not_o by_o the_o stability_n of_o our_o own_o resolution_n for_o these_o will_v soon_o fail_v for_o david_n be_v under_o a_o resolution_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n yet_o he_o say_v my_o foot_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v what_o uphold_v he_o thy_o right_a hand_n uphold_v i_o i_o be_v mighty_o shake_v all_o purpose_n of_o hold_v on_o of_o godliness_n be_v even_o go_v but_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o stability_n of_o gracious_a habit_n in_o themselves_o for_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v poor_a vanish_v thing_n faith_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n of_o themselves_o will_v soon_o vanish_v rev._n 3._o 2._o be_v watchful_a strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v these_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v therefore_o be_v only_o maintain_v by_o a_o renew_a strength_n from_o god_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o our_o preservation_n i_o may_v show_v in_o what_o order_n we_o have_v this_o from_o god_n we_o be_v not_o only_o keep_v in_o general_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o but_o all_o the_o person_n work_v the_o father_n his_o act_n be_v judicial_a eph._n 3._o 14._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n he_o issue_v the_o grant_n that_o such_o soul_n come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o petition_v relief_n shall_v obtain_v it_o and_o god_n the_o son_n have_v buy_v this_o strength_n for_o we_o and_o he_o intercede_v for_o constant_a supply_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ._n christ_n put_v in_o
against_o covetousness_n bring_v in_o a_o carnal_a wretch_n sing_v lullaby_n to_o his_o soul_n luke_n 12._o 19_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a he_o do_v not_o wish_v for_o more_o but_o please_v himself_o with_o what_o he_o have_v already_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o language_n will_v christ_n impersonate_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o covetous_a heart_n so_o we_o be_v caution_v psal._n 62._o 10._o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o when_o we_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n here_o and_o look_v no_o further_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n but_o now_o because_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o our_o portion_n and_o take_v comfort_n in_o what_o god_n have_v give_v we_o let_v we_o see_v when_o our_o delight_n in_o temporal_a thing_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o covetousness_n i_o answer_v when_o we_o delight_v in_o they_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lessen_v of_o our_o joy_n in_o his_o service_n and_o our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v abate_v and_o grow_v less_o lively_a when_o we_o so_o delight_v in_o they_o as_o to_o neglect_n god_n and_o the_o sweet_a intercourse_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o he_o therefore_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n ephes._n 5._o 5._o col._n 3._o 5._o as_o it_o rob_v god_n of_o our_o trust_n while_o we_o build_v upon_o uncertain_a riches_n as_o a_o stable_a happiness_n and_o the_o best_a assurance_n of_o our_o felicity_n mark_v 10._o 23_o 24._o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o disciple_n wonder_v our_o saviour_n answer_v how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o set_v their_o confidence_n in_o they_o in_o that_o degree_n and_o measure_n as_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n then_o it_o be_v call_v adultery_n jam._n 4._o 4._o because_o out_o of_o love_n to_o worldly_a thing_n we_o can_v dispense_v with_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o the_o harlot_n draw_v away_o the_o affection_n from_o the_o lawful_a wife_n in_o short_a when_o we_o seek_v they_o and_o prize_v they_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o better_a as_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v luk._n 12._o 21._o mat._n 6._o 19_o 20_o 21_o &_o 33._o next_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o must_v love_v ourselves_o and_o there_o first_o our_o soul_n now_o we_o be_v besot_v and_o enchant_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o slight_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v this_o be_v adultery_n spiritual_a and_o set_v up_o another_o chief_a good_a second_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v two_o distrust_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o discontent_n with_o god_n allowance_n you_o have_v both_o in_o one_o place_n heb._n 13._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v these_o two_o distrust_n and_o discontent_n have_v a_o mutual_a influence_n upon_o one_o another_o distrust_n breed_v discontent_a with_o our_o present_a portion_n and_o discontent_n breed_v ravenous_a desire_n and_o ravenous_a desire_n breed_v distrust_n for_o when_o we_o set_v god_n a_o task_n to_o provide_v for_o our_o lust_n certain_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o i_o say_v we_o can_v never_o depend_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v provide_v for_o our_o lust_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o be_v distrust_n or_o a_o fear_n of_o want_n together_o with_o a_o low_a esteem_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o make_v we_o so_o unreasonable_o solicitous_a about_o outward_a provision_n therefore_o when_o christ_n will_v cure_v our_o covetousness_n he_o seek_v to_o cure_v our_o distrust_n luke_n 12._o 29._o and_o seek_v not_o you_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v neither_o be_v you_o of_o doubtful_a mind_n do_v not_o hover_v like_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n antedate_v your_o care_n make_v yourselves_o more_o miserable_a by_o your_o own_o suspicion_n and_o your_o own_o fear_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o you_o and_o you_o so_o mat._n 6._o 34._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o to_o morrow_n sufficient_a for_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o i_o say_v this_o cark_n about_o future_a thing_n make_v we_o so_o impatient_a and_o earnest_a after_o present_a satisfaction_n god_n train_v up_o his_o people_n to_o a_o wait_a upon_o his_o providence_n manna_n fall_v from_o heaven_n every_o day_n so_o sufficient_a for_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o every_o day_n we_o need_v look_v no_o further_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n but_o man_n fear_v future_a need_n and_o poverty_n and_o so_o will_v help_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o cark_n so_o then_o diffidence_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o latent_fw-la evil_n which_o lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n sordid_a spare_v and_o greedy_a get_v that_n on_o the_o top_n but_o that_o which_o lie_v near_o the_o heart_n be_v distrust_n we_o incline_v to_o sensible_a thing_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o be_v well_o without_o they_o and_o so_o resolve_v to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o 2._o discontent_n man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o rapacious_a desire_n crave_v though_o they_o be_v allow_v moderate_a supply_n to_o keep_v they_o till_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o get_v serve_v but_o as_o a_o bait_n to_o draw_v they_o on_o further_a so_o they_o be_v always_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n isa._n 5._o 8._o when_o once_o man_n transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o contentment_n prescribe_v by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o stop_n or_o stay_v look_v as_o the_o channel_n wear_v wide_a and_o deep_o the_o more_o water_n fall_v into_o it_o the_o water_n fret_v more_o and_o more_o so_o the_o more_o outward_a thing_n increase_v upon_o we_o the_o more_o be_v our_o desire_n increase_v upon_o we_o no_o man_n have_v vast_a and_o unlimited_a thought_n at_o first_o man_n will_v be_v a_o little_a high_o in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o little_a better_o accommodate_v and_o when_o they_o have_v that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o little_a more_o than_o a_o little_a more_o so_o they_o seize_v upon_o all_o thing_n within_o their_o grasp_n and_o reach_v whereas_o if_o we_o have_v be_v content_a with_o our_o estate_n at_o first_o we_o may_v have_v save_v many_o a_o troublesome_a care_n many_o a_o sin_n many_o needless_a desire_n and_o many_o a_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n that_o prove_v our_o bain_n and_o torment_n be_v content_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v now_o or_o you_o will_v not_o be_v content_a hereafter_o the_o lust_n will_v increase_v with_o the_o possession_n as_o in_o some_o disease_n of_o the_o stomach_n purge_v do_v better_a than_o repletion_n not_o to_o feed_v the_o humour_n but_o to_o purge_v away_o the_o distemper_n so_o here_o it_o be_v not_o more_o that_o will_v satisfy_v we_o but_o our_o lust_n must_v be_v abate_v if_o we_o be_v better_o satisfy_v with_o god_n fair_a allowance_n we_o may_v be_v happy_a man_n much_o soon_o than_o ever_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o great_a wealth_n three_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o sin_n aristotle_n as_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a vice_n place_v it_o in_o two_o thing_n in_o a_o defect_n in_o give_v and_o a_o excess_n in_o take_v we_o may_v better_o express_v both_o in_o scripture-phrase_n by_o greedy_a get_n and_o a_o unmeet_a withhold_a 1._o greedy-getting_a manifest_v either_o 1._o by_o sinful_a mean_n of_o acquisition_n as_o lie_v cozen_a oppression_n profane_v the_o lordsday_n grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a carnal_a compliance_n or_o any_o other_o such_o unjust_a or_o evil_a art_n of_o gain_n man_n stick_v not_o at_o the_o mean_n when_o their_o desire_n be_v so_o strong_o carry_v out_o after_o the_o end_n prov._n 28._o 20._o he_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a can_v be_v innocent_a they_o leap_v over_o hedge_n and_o ditch_n and_o all_o restraint_n of_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n to_o compass_v their_o end_n all_o their_o endeavour_n be_v suit_v to_o their_o profit_n and_o therefore_o consult_v not_o with_o conscience_n but_o with_o interest_n and_o so_o prove_v treacherous_a to_o god_n unthankful_a to_o parent_n disobedient_a to_o magistrate_n unfaithful_a to_o equal_n unmerciful_a to_o inferior_n and_o care_v not_o who_o they_o wrong_v so_o they_o may_v thrive_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o though_o it_o go_v not_o so_o high_a as_o injustice_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o excessive_a labour_n when_o endeavour_n be_v unreasonable_o multiply_v to_o the_o wrong_a both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul._n to_o the_o wrong_n
such_o error_n be_v abroad_o and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v now_o by_o these_o daily_a mercy_n do_v god_n establish_v his_o word_n make_v it_o good_a to_o your_o soul_n psal._n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a word_n there_o be_v more_o than_o letter_n and_o syllable_n god_n stand_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o try_a word_n when_o you_o have_v challenge_v he_o you_o have_v find_v the_o scripture_n fulfil_v upon_o appeal_n to_o god_n and_o application_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o you_o have_v be_v plead_v with_o god_n lord_n be_v not_o this_o thy_o hand-writing_n the_o promise_v thou_o have_v make_v to_o thy_o people_n the_o lord_n have_v answer_v this_o from_o heaven_n and_o say_v yea_o this_o be_v my_o promise_n he_o have_v give_v in_o a_o answerable_a promise_n 2._o it_o engage_v you_o to_o dependence_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o whosoever_o have_v observe_v god_n deal_n will_v see_v god_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v he_o may_v be_v depend_v upon_o if_o he_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n they_o that_o have_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o god_n and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o dispensation_n the_o promise_n will_v not_o lie_v by_o as_o a_o dead_a stock_n psal._n 116._o 1_o 2._o god_n have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v quicken_v you_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a thankfulness_n when_o you_o compare_v his_o word_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v make_v good_a psal._n 56._o 10._o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n a_o single_a mercy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o nor_o so_o engage_v upon_o our_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n as_o when_o observe_v the_o mercy_n have_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o promise_n this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n saint_n joshuah_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o josh._n 23._o 14._o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o 1_o king_n 8._o 56._o there_o have_v not_o fail_v one_o word_n of_o all_o his_o good_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n you_o will_v often_o find_v the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v good_a in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n deal_n and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o observe_v his_o daily_a providence_n you_o will_v be_v train_v up_o in_o more_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o your_o final_a blessing_n second_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v establish_v thy_o word_n but_o to_o who_o to_o thy_o servant_n here_o note_n doct._n that_o particular_a application_n of_o general_a promise_n be_v necessary_a this_o word_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v establish_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n and_o now_o for_o sanctification_n but_o be_v it_o any_o other_o promise_n certain_o that_o word_n which_o be_v make_v to_o other_o be_v likewise_o make_v to_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v specify_v therein_o by_o name_n thus_o must_v general_a truth_n be_v take_v home_o by_o particular_a application_n that_o they_o may_v lie_v the_o close_o to_o our_o heart_n psal._n 27._o the_o offer_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v general_a seek_v you_o my_o face_n but_o the_o application_n be_v particular_a to_o himself_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n david_n take_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a so_o psal._n 1â—…6_n 15._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o then_o true_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n the_o comfort_n concern_v all_o god_n child_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v very_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n over_o they_o and_o tell_v all_o their_o bone_n now_o lord_n say_v david_n let_v i_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o promise_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o i_o be_o chief_a this_o holy_a art_n shall_v we_o learn_v of_o creep_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o work_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n into_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o second_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o character_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o himself_o thy_o servant_n david_n be_v a_o king_n but_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o style_v himself_o god_n servant_n the_o fit_a title_n that_o he_o can_v use_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o grace_n hence_o note_n doct._n he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v seek_v and_o expect_v grace_n from_o he_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o who_o be_v god_n servant_n 2._o why_o we_o must_v use_v this_o plea_n when_o we_o come_v to_o have_v promise_n accomplish_v first_o who_o be_v god_n servant_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n use_n and_o he_o that_o live_v under_o a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o dedication_n 1._o he_o that_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n use_n we_o be_v god_n servant_n by_o covenant_n and_o voluntary_a contract_n it_o be_v true_a our_o service_n be_v due_a to_o he_o upon_o other_o account_n but_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o contract_n it_o be_v due_a by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n for_o he_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o we_o owe_v he_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o thus_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o god_n service_n psalm_n 119._o 91._o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o beast_n and_o every_o creep_a thing_n and_o every_o plant_n and_o herb_n they_o all_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v but_o especial_o man_n and_o angel_n they_o be_v make_v for_o god_n use_v immediate_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v ultimate_o and_o terminative_o for_o god_n man_n immediate_o for_o god_n psal._n 103._o 21._o the_o angel_n be_v his_o minister_n and_o so_o be_v man_n god_n servant_n and_o then_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o captive_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o buyer_n he_o that_o buy_v another_o out_o of_o slavery_n all_o his_o time_n and_o strength_n belong_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n with_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o this_o show_v only_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n as_o he_o create_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la none_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o those_o who_o resign_v and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o use_n rom._n 6._o 13._o yield_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v have_v his_o right_a and_o title_n confirm_v by_o our_o consent_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o have_v consent_v to_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o strict_a obedience_n all_o that_o thus_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n they_o do_v it_o with_o shame_n they_o be_v ashamed_a they_o do_v no_o soon_o think_v of_o their_o creator_n in_o their_o youth_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o think_v of_o he_o that_o buy_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v too_o long_o dishonour_v god_n destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o keep_v their_o creator_n out_o of_o his_o right_n and_o they_o do_v it_o too_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o new_a title_n he_o have_v by_o redemption_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v one_o that_o live_v under_o a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o dedication_n not_o as_o his_o own_o but_o go_n when_o you_o have_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n
depend_v upon_o god_n and_o look_v up_o to_o he_o it_o be_v our_o life_n that_o which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o gal._n 20._o all_o that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n well_o then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v always_o bind_v and_o every_o operation_n of_o we_o be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o grace_n shall_v always_o be_v work_v 3._o god_n eye_n be_v always_o upon_o we_o he_o be_v alike_o every_o where_o therefore_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v alike_o every_o where_o always_o like_o himself_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o alone_a and_o in_o company_n 2_o phil._n 12._o as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n many_o be_v devout_a abroad_o but_o carnal_a careless_a profane_a if_o you_o follow_v they_o home_o to_o their_o family_n when_o you_o be_v alone_o you_o be_v not_o alone_o god_n be_v there_o we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_a 6_o matth._n 4._o what_o you_o do_v in_o your_o closet_n the_o door_n make_v fast_o and_o all_o company_n shut_v out_o a_o man_n may_v allow_v himself_o in_o carnal_a liberty_n if_o he_o can_v go_v any_o where_o where_o god_n do_v not_o see_v he_o but_o his_o eye_n be_v still_o upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n continual_o will_v he_o force_v the_o queen_n before_o my_o face_n say_v ahasuerus_n we_o break_v god_n law_n before_o his_o face_n his_o eye_n be_v always_o upon_o we_o and_o all_o our_o way_n be_v before_o he_o 4._o god_n be_v always_o at_o work_n for_o we_o 5_o john_n 17._o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v he_o sustain_v we_o every_o day_n hour_n moment_n and_o wake_v for_o we_o watch_v over_o we_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n when_o we_o sleep_v the_o devil_n be_v awake_a to_o do_v we_o mischief_n i_o but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v but_o watch_v for_o our_o good_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o arise_v his_o compassion_n be_v new_a every_o morning_n 3_o lam._n 22_o 23._o now_o can_v we_o offend_v he_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v life_n and_o breath_n every_o moment_n if_o god_n shall_v intermit_v his_o care_n but_o for_o one_o day_n nay_o but_o suspend_v it_o for_o one_o hour_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o 5._o all_o our_o action_n concern_v eternity_n this_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o walk_n 2_o eph._n 10._o every_o thing_n we_o do_v or_o speak_v be_v a_o step_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n therefore_o to_o have_v a_o influence_n or_o tendency_n on_o that_o action_n the_o more_o good_a we_o do_v the_o more_o we_o be_v act_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n the_o near_a heaven_n and_o the_o more_o evil_a the_o near_a hell_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v still_o or_o go_v back_o but_o always_o be_v get_v ground_n in_o our_o journey_n 6._o to_o be_v off_o and_o on_o with_o god_n will_v cost_v we_o much_o sorrow_n it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n either_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o the_o bitterness_n of_o repentance_n here_o or_o of_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n for_o ever_o either_o holy_a compunction_n or_o everlasting_a horror_n when_o you_o straggle_v from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o return_v to_o your_o former_a husband_n but_o by_o weep_a cross_n 2_o hosea_n 14._o and_o who_o will_v provide_v matter_n of_o sorrow_n for_o himself_o i_o say_v when_o you_o thrust_v your_o hand_n into_o satan_n dish_n there_o be_v some_o sauce_n mingle_v with_o his_o meat_n and_o then_o everlasting_a horror_n if_o not_o compunction_n for_o that_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o be_v always_o unstable_a in_o all_o their_o way_n 2_o james_n 8._o god_n will_v not_o always_o bear_v with_o they_o he_o may_v at_o first_o while_o they_o be_v child_n poor_a weak_a novice_n but_o will_v not_o always_o eph._n 4._o 14._o god_n expect_v that_o at_o length_n we_o shall_v grow_v more_o constant_a and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o radicate_v state_n of_o grace_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v always_o child_n off_o and_o on_o with_o god_n than_o he_o will_v cast_v we_o off_o 7._o by_o every_o intermission_n we_o may_v lose_v ground_n and_o possible_o may_v never_o whole_o if_o we_o recover_v it_o in_o part_n again_o we_o may_v lose_v ground_n for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a prov._n 10._o 29._o the_o more_o we_o continue_v in_o it_o the_o fit_a we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o a_o bell_n when_o once_o up_o be_v keep_v up_o with_o a_o great_a ease_n than_o if_o we_o be_v to_o raise_v it_o a_o new_a a_o horse_n warm_a in_o his_o jeer_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o journey_n than_o at_o first_o set_v forth_o and_o therefore_o keep_v up_o while_o you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o recover_v when_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v religion_n easy_a be_v to_o be_v still_o in_o it_o and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n still_o upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o lose_v by_o your_o intermission_n and_o if_o you_o recover_v yourselves_o after_o intermission_n it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o largeness_n of_o heart_n and_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n a_o prodigal_n that_o have_v riot_v away_o his_o estate_n if_o set_v up_o again_o be_v not_o trust_v with_o the_o like_a stock_n and_o after_o a_o great_a disease_n though_o a_o man_n recover_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o former_a health_n many_o time_n therefore_o we_o shall_v without_o intermission_n persevere_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o apply_v this_o part_n use_v 1_o it_o shall_v humble_v we_o all_o that_o we_o be_v so_o fickle_a and_o inconstant_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a our_o heart_n be_v unstable_a as_o water_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n how_o be_v our_o thought_n change_v from_o good_a to_o evil_n and_o from_o evil_a to_o good_a in_o a_o moment_n what_o a_o monster_n will_v man_n seem_v if_o his_o heart_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o best_a duty_n that_o ever_o he_o perform_v our_o devotion_n and_o goodness_n it_o come_v by_o pang_n and_o fit_n now_o humble_a anon_o proud_a now_o meek_a anon_o passionate_a now_o confident_a then_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o anguish_n like_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o ague_n sometime_o well_o sometime_o ill_o we_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n in_o a_o duty_n and_o out_o of_o a_o duty_n nay_o sometime_o in_o the_o same_o duty_n we_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n be_v not_o carry_v on_o with_o the_o same_o largeness_n of_o heart_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o savouriness_n and_o spirituality_n oh_o how_o changeable_a and_o fickle_a be_v our_o heart_n this_o shall_v humble_v we_o 2._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o will_v have_v a_o dispensation_n at_o time_n and_o take_v liberty_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o christian_a modesty_n and_o gravity_n that_o think_v if_o they_o be_v serious_a sometime_o they_o may_v be_v light_a and_o vain_a at_o other_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o like_o angel_n of_o light_n at_o other_o time_n like_o fiend_n of_o darkness_n sometime_o we_o will_v take_v they_o for_o grave_n serious_a christian_n at_o other_o time_n for_o loose_a libertine_n and_o they_o cast_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n behind_o their_o back_n ezek._n 33._o 13._o if_o he_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o upon_o presumption_n that_o he_o have_v be_v righteous_a he_o dispense_v with_o himself_o and_o take_v a_o indulgence_n from_o his_o former_a duty_n to_o be_v light_n vain_a careless_a all_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v forget_v such_o a_o dissimilitude_n be_v there_o between_o man_n now_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v grave_a and_o serious_a anon_o vain_a light_a and_o wanton_a so_o very_o uncertain_a and_o uneven_a be_v we_o in_o our_o temper_n and_o practice_n 3._o it_o show_v what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o god_n child_n sin_n be_v always_o at_o work_n gen._n 6._o 5._o the_o imagination_n and_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o and_o satan_n be_v always_o at_o work_n espy_v advantage_n against_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n o_o then_o let_v grace_n be_v in_o its_o continual_a exercise_n live_v as_o know_v all_o the_o
confirm_v 2._o love_n to_o god_n increase_v 3._o hope_v make_v more_o lively_a now_o these_o providence_n of_o god_n suit_v to_o his_o word_n comfort_v david_n have_v more_o power_n and_o force_v to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v these_o grace_n than_o all_o their_o atheistical_a scoff_v to_o shake_v they_o for_o he_o conclude_v from_o these_o instance_n that_o though_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n they_o shall_v perish_v and_o though_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v they_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o so_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o adherence_n to_o his_o way_n be_v much_o encourage_v comfort_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n sometime_o as_o a_o result_n from_o a_o act_n of_o our_o meditation_n as_o here_o i_o comfort_v myself_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n and_o providence_n and_o god_n bless_v it_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o comfort_v we_o and_o we_o also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o doctr._n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n and_o their_o enemy_n in_o all_o age_n be_v a_o great_a relief_n in_o distress_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o lie_v under_o the_o scorn_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o do_v he_o do_v to_o relieve_v himself_o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o so_o elsewhere_o this_o be_v his_o practice_n psal._n 77._o 5._o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n again_o in_o the_o 11_o and_o 12_o verse_n i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o work_n of_o old_a i_o will_v meditate_v also_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o do_n yet_o again_o psal._n 143._o 5._o i_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thus_o do_v david_n often_o consider_v with_o what_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n with_o what_o power_n and_o goodness_n god_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o his_o people_n of_o old_a the_o like_a he_o press_v on_o other_o psal._n 105._o 5._o remember_v the_o marvellous_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v his_o wonder_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n sure_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n and_o relief_n i_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o point_n in_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o hurl_v up_o and_o down_o by_o chance_n as_o if_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v be_v only_o a_o good_a hit_n and_o the_o misery_n a_o mere_a misfortune_n no_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o a_o powerful_a wise_a and_o just_a god_n his_o word_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v this_o to_o we_o but_o his_o work_n psal._n 58._o 11._o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v many_o time_n there_o be_v such_o providence_n that_o all_o that_o behold_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o say_v that_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n be_v matter_n of_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n in_o this_o world_n abstract_v from_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v and_o so_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o chance_n but_o administer_v by_o a_o almighty_a alwise_a and_o most_o just_a providence_n so_o elsewhere_o psalm_n 9_o 16._o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v by_o some_o eminent_a instance_n god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v a_o petty_a session_n before_o the_o day_n of_o general_n assizes_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o saint_n beg_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o his_o providence_n and_o to_o appear_v in_o protect_v and_o deliver_v his_o child_n and_o punish_v their_o adversary_n psalm_n 94._o 1_o 2._o o_o thou_o judge_v of_o the_o earth_n show_v thyself_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o do_v right_a 2._o this_o righteous_a god_n have_v make_v a_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v govern_v and_o establish_v it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n the_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sanction_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o proceed_n so_o that_o by_o this_o law_n we_o know_v what_o we_o must_v do_v and_o what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v lawless_a and_o ungoverned_a but_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v we_o can_v obey_v he_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v his_o will_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o reveal_v no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o we_o immediate_o and_o by_o oracle_n we_o can_v endure_v his_o voice_n nor_o can_v we_o see_v he_o and_o live_v therefore_o he_o reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o scripture_n which_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will._n certain_o those_o that_o live_v under_o that_o dispensation_n must_v expect_v that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 2._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n god_n have_v be_v explicit_a and_o clear_a with_o they_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v expect_v 3._o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o dispensation_n he_o have_v show_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o this_o law_n that_o the_o observance_n of_o this_o rule_n bring_v suitable_a blessing_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n the_o impious_a and_o the_o unrighteous_a be_v breaker_n of_o either_o table_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v denounce_v and_o execute_v upon_o both_o if_o there_o be_v any_o notorious_a violation_n of_o either_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n he_o be_v not_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o the_o world_n heb._n 2._o 2._o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n thereby_o his_o word_n be_v own_v execution_n we_o say_v be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v but_o word_n without_o it_o and_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o sufficient_a hope_n in_o the_o promise_n nor_o fear_v in_o the_o commination_n when_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v it_o strike_v a_o great_a terror_n when_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v the_o observer_n reward_v than_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n 4._o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a example_n of_o his_o justice_n power_n and_o goodness_n shall_v comfort_v we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o righteous_a government_n 1._o i_o will_v prove_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v god_n righteous_a administration_n when_o we_o see_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v with_o divers_a calamity_n and_o the_o wicked_a live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n flourish_v in_o prosperity_n and_o power_n according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n take_v no_o care_n of_o worldly_a affair_n or_o be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o those_o profane_a atheist_n mal._n 2._o 17._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o he_o or_o where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n as_o if_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v no_o impartial_a judge_n or_o have_v no_o providence_n at_o all_o or_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n temptation_n to_o atheism_n begin_v ordinary_o at_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n providence_n first_o man_n carve_v out_o a_o providence_n of_o their_o own_o that_o god_n love_v none_o but_o who_o he_o deal_v kind_o with_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o his_o dispensation_n be_v cross_a to_o their_o apprehension_n
show_v that_o we_o be_v all_o stranger_n here_o for_o if_o here_o we_o do_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v soul_n that_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o place_n to_o which_o we_o be_v tend_v the_o body_n be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n and_o resolution_n eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v nature_n may_v teach_v we_o so_o much_o but_o faith_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v more_o bind_v this_o consideration_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v mortal_a and_o all_o thing_n about_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o their_o mortality_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o must_v be_v still_o pass_v to_o another_o place_n 2._o here_o we_o have_v no_o rest_n micah_n 2._o 10._o arise_v and_o depart_v hence_o for_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n that_o be_v hereafter_o heb._n 4._o 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n our_o home_n we_o count_v the_o place_n of_o our_o repose_n now_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n and_o content_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o vanity_n misery_n and_o discomfort_n yea_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v strong_a motive_n than_o cross_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o world_n daily_a temptation_n and_o our_o often_o fall_v by_o they_o cross_n be_v grievous_a to_o all_o but_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o nothing_o make_v they_o more_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o constant_a indwel_n and_o frequent_a outbreaking_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o apostle_n be_v exercise_v with_o many_o cross_n but_o this_o do_v make_v he_o complain_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n not_o of_o his_o misery_n but_o of_o his_o corruption_n which_o he_o find_v continual_o rebel_a against_o god_n many_o complain_v of_o their_o cross_n that_o complain_v not_o of_o sin_n to_o loath_a the_o world_n for_o cross_n alone_o be_v neither_o the_o mark_n nor_o work_n of_o grace_n a_o beast_n can_v forsake_v the_o place_n where_o he_o find_v neither_o meat_n nor_o rest_n but_o because_o we_o be_v sin_v here_o whilst_o other_o be_v glorify_v god_n this_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o they_o believe_v and_o look_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n be_v over_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o right_a sojourner_n on_o earth_n who_o do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o abode_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o which_o do_v most_o effectual_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o this_o world_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_o better_a state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a heathen_n can_v call_v the_o world_n a_o inn_n but_o they_o have_v only_o glimmer_a conception_n of_o another_o world_n a_o christian_a that_o believe_v it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o on_o god_n assurance_n he_o be_v only_o the_o joyful_a stranger_n and_o the_o pilgrim_n common_a sense_n will_v teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o leave_v this_o world_n but_o faith_n can_v only_o assure_v we_o of_o another_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o expectant_n of_o heaven_n 4._o they_o do_v not_o only_o look_v for_o it_o but_o seek_v after_o it_o we_o read_v of_o both_o look_v and_o seek_v heb._n 11._o 14._o they_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n heb._n 13._o 14._o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v seek_v imply_v diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v nothing_o but_o the_o seek_n after_o another_o country_n every_o day_n advance_v a_o step_n near_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o conversation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o this_o be_v their_o great_a business_n upon_o earth_n to_o do_v all_o to_o eternal_a end_n all_o other_o work_v and_o labour_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o high_a and_o subordinate_a to_o this_o their_o main_a care_n be_v to_o obtain_v this_o bless_a condition_n therefore_o they_o use_v word_n sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n every_o degree_n in_o grace_n be_v another_o step_n towards_o heaven_n psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o way_n of_o they_o vers_fw-la 6._o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n some_o of_o the_o sain_n be_v in_o patria_fw-la other_o in_o via_n still_o bend_v homeward_o 5._o because_o they_o be_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deal_v with_o as_o stranger_n difference_n of_o scope_n and_o drift_n will_v procure_v alienation_n of_o affection_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o and_o john_n 15._o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o other_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v ill-rewarded_n and_o treat_v here_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o world_n ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o our_o birth_n breed_v expectation_n hope_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o enmity_n as_o the_o different_a carriage_n of_o the_o one_o put_v a_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o the_o other_o do_v affect_v the_o one_o fix_v their_o home_n here_o the_o other_o look_v for_o it_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o world_n be_v sensible_a this_o be_v a_o excellency_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n envy_n and_o malign_v those_o that_o be_v atop_o use._n be_v we_o thus_o mind_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o god_n for_o all_o man_n seek_v their_o rest_n and_o happiness_n on_o earth_n or_o rest_v in_o heaven_n natural_o man_n be_v all_o of_o the_o first_o number_n for_o the_o rational_a soul_n without_o grace_n accommodate_v itself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o when_o sublimate_v and_o transform_v by_o grace_n the_o world_n can_v satisfy_v it_o and_o it_o can_v find_v nothing_o there_o which_o may_v final_o quiet_v its_o desire_n for_o the_o new_a life_n infuse_v have_v other_o aim_n and_o tendency_n as_o saint_n be_v new_a bear_v from_o heaven_n so_o for_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a nature_n can_v satisfy_v itself_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v while_o at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7._o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o mortality_n and_o our_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o taste_n that_o do_v provoke_v rather_o then_o cloy_v the_o appetite_n rom._n 8._o 23._o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n these_o taste_n do_v but_o make_v we_o long_o for_o more_o they_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o that_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n where_o this_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n be_v in_o fullness_n now_o which_o sort_n be_v you_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n or_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lust_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o take_v up_o here_o and_o never_o consider_v whence_o they_o be_v nor_o whither_o they_o be_v
come_n to_o they_o by_o chance_n they_o not_o only_o say_v good_a in_o general_n but_o who_o will_v show_v i_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o look_v after_o uncertain_a blessing_n so_o they_o look_v after_o a_o uncertain_a author_n as_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n if_o they_o have_v these_o they_o bless_v their_o heart_n and_o content_v themselves_o to_o convince_v these_o man_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o their_o choice_n and_o make_v they_o bethink_v themselves_o their_o choice_n be_v part_n of_o their_o punishment_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a punishment_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v what_o they_o choose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n jerem._n 17._o they_o shall_v have_v this_o and_o no_o more_o that_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o silver_n and_o gold_n you_o shall_v have_v but_o in_o this_o matter_n no_o lot_n nor_o portion_n act._n 8._o their_o belly_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o hide_a treasure_n they_o shall_v have_v gorgeous_a apparel_n dainty_a fare_n substance_n enough_o to_o leave_v to_o their_o babe_n but_o be_v deprive_v of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v condemn_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v thus_o degrade_v ourselves_o and_o sit_v upon_o the_o threshold_n when_o they_o may_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o lick_v only_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o footstool_n but_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o now_o but_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o their_o foolish_a choice_n at_o death_n usual_o jer._n 17._o 11._o at_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool_n then_o his_o heart_n will_v rave_v against_o he_o o_o fool_n madman_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o careful_a to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o to_o get_v this_o worldly_a pelf_n when_o he_o must_v go_v into_o another_o world_n and_o he_o be_v launch_v out_o into_o the_o great_a gulf_n of_o eternity_n and_o in_o hell_n they_o will_v be_v sensible_a luke_n 16._o 25._o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o conscience_n of_o their_o foolish_a choice_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o torment_n when_o their_o heart_n shall_v return_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v this_o be_v because_o thou_o will_v look_v after_o temporal_a thing_n when_o snare_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o what_o thought_n have_v they_o of_o their_o portion_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o demned_a spirit_n carnal_a man_n think_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o will_v ever_o hold_v out_o when_o they_o glitter_v in_o the_o world_n o_o but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o death_n will_v undeceive_v they_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v refuse_v as_o the_o outcast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v the_o godly_a to_o himself_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o bosom_n and_o welcome_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o call_v they_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n with_o a_o go_v you_o curse_v when_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o loathe_n of_o god_n the_o scorn_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v as_o in_o psal._n 52._o 7._o lo_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n o_o then_o how_o will_v conscience_n return_v upon_o the_o wretchedness_n and_o folly_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v exercise_v upon_o it_o this_o will_v vex_v and_o gall_v they_o in_o hell_n with_o anxious_a thought_n of_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n as_o by_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v be_v signify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o by_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v the_o violent_a work_n of_o conscience_n upon_o the_o folly_n of_o choose_v perish_a vanity_n use_v 2._o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o this_o necessary_a duty_n to_o choose_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a thing_n but_o that_o upon_o which_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v depend_v it_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o question_n god_n put_v you_o to_o be_v whether_o you_o will_v choose_v he_o for_o your_o portion_n therefore_o he_o begin_v the_o commandment_n with_o this_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o god_n be_v not_o your_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v set_v uppermost_o in_o your_o soul_n he_o can_v be_v your_o portion_n unless_o he_o be_v your_o chief_a good_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o enter_v into_o covenaâ—…t_n with_o god_n unless_o you_o subscribe_v to_o this_o main_a article_n again_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a work_n so_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n election_n if_o a_o man_n will_v come_v to_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o before_o all_o the_o world_n what_o his_o destiny_n be_v god_n election_n or_o choose_v of_o you_o be_v manifest_v by_o your_o election_n or_o your_o choose_n of_o god_n for_o all_o god_n work_n leave_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o creature_n he_o choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v choose_v he_o i_o will_v say_v you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o your_o god_n again_o you_o must_v have_v something_o for_o your_o portion_n there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o himself_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o sponge_n always_o thirst_v and_o seek_v of_o something_o from_o without_o to_o be_v fill_v a_o chaos_n of_o desire_n man_n be_v make_v to_o live_v in_o dependence_n now_o of_o all_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o worth_a the_o have_v but_o god_n himself_o nothing_o else_o can_v make_v you_o complete_o bless_v and_o satisfy_v all_o the_o necessity_n and_o all_o the_o capacity_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o you_o have_v outward_a thing_n what_o have_v you_o for_o your_o conscience_n if_o these_o thing_n can_v fill_v up_o your_o affection_n they_o bear_v no_o proportion_n with_o conscience_n your_o sore_a will_v run_v upon_o you_o and_o your_o inward_a grief_n will_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o portion_n that_o beside_o internal_a grace_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o outward_a thing_n god_n will_v provide_v for_o you_o psal._n 23._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n what_o then_o i_o shall_v not_o want_v this_o interest_n will_v give_v you_o temporal_a thing_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n so_o that_o you_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o mercy_n while_o other_o do_v but_o drink_v of_o the_o stream_n and_o of_o stream_n where_o they_o be_v muddy_a where_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o soil_n through_o which_o they_o run_v you_o go_v to_o the_o clear_a fountain_n alas_o other_o do_v but_o pluck_v the_o leave_n and_o flower_n but_o you_o have_v the_o fruit_n and_o very_a root_n itself_o the_o perpetual_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o comfort_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o blessedness_n the_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o again_o all_o other_o comfort_n grow_v upon_o this_o interest_n and_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v lose_v this_o can_v supply_v you_o again_o all_o worldly_a thing_n when_o we_o have_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o root_n but_o you_o have_v the_o root_n so_o that_o when_o other_o thing_n fail_v this_o will_v yield_v you_o all_o manner_n of_o supply_n yea_o this_o be_v that_o which_o season_n and_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n comfortable_a when_o we_o have_v they_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o they_o this_o man_n of_o god_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wealth_n he_o be_v a_o victorious_a king_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o his_o offer_n 1_o chron._n 29._o what_o cartloads_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o offer_v to_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o fullness_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o portion_n other_o portion_n may_v turn_v to_o a_o man_n hurt_n as_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o expose_v to_o envy_n and_o danger_n many_o a_o man_n be_v undo_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o by_o make_v the_o creature_n his_o portion_n but_o never_o any_o man_n be_v undo_v by_o make_v god_n his_o portion_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n god_n pass_v by_o all_o other_o creature_n set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man._n he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n and_o man_n for_o himself_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v
the_o flower_n and_o freshness_n of_o your_o youth_n and_o god_n only_o have_v the_o scrap_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o devil_n table_n when_o we_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o else_o then_o to_o think_v we_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o god_n and_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n which_o require_v all_o our_o might_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n when_o we_o be_v spend_v be_v it_o a_o time_n to_o begin_v our_o warfare_n or_o in_o our_o youth_n 4._o there_o be_v this_o the_o just_a suspicion_n which_o be_v upon_o a_o late_a repentance_n it_o be_v seldom_o sound_a it_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n which_o arise_v mere_o from_o horror_n and_o fear_n of_o hell_n it_o may_v be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a despair_n and_o their_o desire_n may_v be_v but_o offer_v of_o self-love_n after_o their_o own_o ease_n all_o man_n seek_v the_o lord_n at_o length_n but_o wise_a man_n seek_v he_o betimes_o the_o difference_n be_v make_v on_o some_o in_o time_n on_o other_o out_o of_o time_n upon_o their_o deathbed_n the_o most_o profane_a will_v have_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n when_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o and_o enjoy_v the_o world_n no_o long_o how_o can_v we_o tell_v this_o be_v a_o sound_a work_n it_o seem_v tobe_v a_o very_a questionable_a thing_n mere_o proceed_v from_o self-love_n and_o natural_a desire_n of_o happiness_n in_o all_o man_n when_o we_o begin_v with_o god_n we_o begin_v out_o of_o self-love_n we_o come_v for_o our_o ease_n and_o interest_n that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o happy_a afterward_o we_o come_v to_o a_o delight_n of_o spirit_n in_o his_o service_n and_o have_v opportunity_n show_v in_o our_o work_n the_o power_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o manifest_v the_o soundness_n of_o our_o conversion_n it_o be_v possible_a a_o deathbed_n repentance_n may_v be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a there_o be_v but_o one_o instance_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross._n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o history_n of_o 5000_o year_n yet_o all_o that_o while_o we_o have_v but_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o man_n that_o repent_v when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o in_o that_o one_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a conjunction_n of_o circumstance_n such_o as_o will_v never_o fall_v out_o again_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o have_v right_a hand_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o love_n draw_v sinner_n to_o salvation_n and_o probable_o this_o man_n have_v never_o any_o such_o call_v till_o then_o some_o may_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n be_v convert_v because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v till_o then_o every_o one_o come_v when_o they_o be_v call_v therefore_o there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o just_a a_o suspicion_n that_o lie_v against_o a_o late_a repentance_n certain_o we_o shall_v not_o delay_v reason_n 5._o the_o reason_n for_o delay_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a solomon_n say_v prov._n 26._o 16._o that_o the_o sluggard_n think_v himself_o wise_a than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n mark_v as_o solomon_n fool_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o solomon_n sluggard_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v moral_o but_o spiritual_o they_o that_o be_v sluggish_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v on_o the_o contrary_n but_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o that_o and_o they_o can_v argue_v against_o the_o call_v and_o injunction_n of_o god_n yet_o how_o little_o can_v they_o say_v for_o themselves_o see_v what_o reason_n may_v be_v say_v for_o delay_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o plead_v and_o argue_v but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o sway_v they_o that_o which_o lie_v next_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o why_o they_o keep_v off_o from_o god_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o present_a estate_n 1._o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v sweet_a and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o forgo_v they_o and_o to_o engage_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o strict_a obedience_n here_o be_v the_o bottom_n reason_n this_o be_v that_o which_o sway_v they_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o this_o plea_n as_o it_o lie_v against_o conversion_n itself_o but_o only_o as_o it_o make_v man_n to_o delay_v if_o i_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o conversion_n itself_o i_o will_v tell_v these_o carnallist_n of_o high_a pleasure_n that_o their_o delight_n shall_v not_o be_v abrogate_a but_o preserve_v their_o delight_n shall_v be_v transplant_v from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n that_o it_o may_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o a_o happy_a soil_n that_o they_o may_v have_v pure_a contentment_n and_o those_o chaste_a and_o happy_a satisfaction_n of_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o delay_n of_o conversion_n therefore_o i_o thus_o argue_v these_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n must_v one_o day_n be_v renounce_v or_o you_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a and_o if_o you_o must_v one_o day_n why_o not_o now_o for_o mark_v sin_n will_v be_v as_o sweet_a hereafter_o as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o salvation_n be_v always_o dispense_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n you_o can_v be_v save_v hereafter_o with_o less_o ado_n or_o bring_v down_o christ_n and_o heaven_n to_o a_o low_a rate_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n now_o it_o will_v ever_o lie_v as_o a_o reason_n against_o christ_n and_o religion_n than_o you_o will_v never_o tend_v to_o look_v after_o the_o way_n of_o life_n if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o sin_n now_o you_o will_v never_o part_v with_o it_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n be_v always_o the_o same_o god_n will_v not_o bate_v you_o any_o thing_n of_o repentance_n and_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v better_o but_o worse_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n signify_v nothing_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n 2._o they_o can_v plead_v other_o thing_n hope_v god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o hereafter_o though_o they_o indulge_v themselves_o a_o little_a long_o in_o sin_n he_o will_v at_o length_n save_o they_o i_o answer_v you_o can_v bend_v his_o mercy_n and_o make_v it_o save_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a uncertainty_n peradventure_o he_o will_v peradventure_o not_o will_v you_o take_v poison_n out_o of_o hope_n that_o afterward_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o antidote_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n between_o god_n and_o we_o i_o answer_v further_o there_o be_v shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o those_o that_o run_v such_o a_o desperate_a adventure_n for_o who_o ever_o delay_v his_o repentance_n do_v in_o effect_n pawn_v his_o soul_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v here_o satan_n keep_v my_o soul_n if_o i_o fetch_v it_o not_o again_o by_o such_o a_o day_n it_o be_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o can_v you_o think_v mercy_n will_v bring_v it_o out_o again_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o fear_n because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o judicial_a hardness_n of_o heart_n by_o a_o sentence_n of_o obduration_n there_o be_v some_o that_o god_n give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o way_n and_o counsel_n and_o god_n inflict_v this_o sentence_n upon_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o sin_n notwithstanding_o conviction_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o contrary_a prov._n 1._o 24._o you_o have_v set_v at_o naught_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v there_o be_v thousand_o in_o hell_n mere_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o have_v forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o tender_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n by_o god_n sentence_n of_o obduration_n the_o most_o dreadful_a punishment_n that_o can_v light_v upon_o a_o creature_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n 3._o i_o but_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n now_o but_o we_o have_v no_o leisure_n and_o have_v not_o those_o conveniency_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v get_v thing_n into_o a_o better_a frame_n and_o posture_n oh_o no_o no_o it_o be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n to_o think_v you_o be_v willing_a when_o you_o delay_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o a_o want_n of_o will_n and_o a_o lothness_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n of_o god_n when_o we_o dare_v not_o flat_o deny_v than_o we_o delay_v non_fw-la vacat_fw-la that_n the_o sinner_n plea_n i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n but_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la there_o
be_v the_o reality_n matth._n 22._o 7._o they_o which_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n varnish_v their_o denial_n over_o with_o a_o excuse_n delay_n be_v a_o denial_n for_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a there_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n to_o be_v ride_v of_o importunate_a and_o troublesome_a creditor_n we_o promise_v they_o payment_n another_o time_n and_o we_o know_v our_o estate_n will_v be_v more_o waste_v by_o that_o time_n it_o be_v but_o to_o put_v they_o off_o so_o this_o delay_n and_o put_v off_o god_n be_v but_o a_o shift_n here_o be_v the_o misery_n god_n always_o come_v unreasonable_o to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o say_v matth._n 8._o 29._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n good_a thing_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o they_o always_o come_v out_o of_o time_n certain_o that_o be_v the_o best_a time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v press_v upon_o the_o heart_n with_o evidence_n light_n and_o power_n and_o when_o god_n treat_v with_o thou_o about_o thy_o eternal_a peace_n reason_n 6._o there_o be_v very_o urgent_a reason_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o make_v hasâ—…e_n 1._o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o present_a be_v so_o bad_a and_o dangerous_a that_o we_o can_v never_o soon_o enough_o come_v out_o of_o it_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o carnal_a condition_n be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o prison_n rom._n 11._o 32._o god_n have_v conclude_v or_o shut_v they_o all_o up_o in_o unbelief_n and_o mark_v it_o be_v a_o prison_n that_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n oh_o when_o poor_a captive_n be_v bolt_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o flame_a prison_n how_o will_v they_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o to_o get_v out_o so_o shall_v we_o run_v and_o strive_v to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o flame_a prison_n you_o can_v be_v too_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n matth._n 3._o 7._o who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o go_v nor_o to_o run_v but_o to_o flee_v flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o true_a motion_n and_o so_o heb._n 6._o 18._o they_o which_o have_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o their_o heel_n flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o they_o if_o there_o be_v poison_n in_o our_o bowel_n we_o think_v we_o can_v never_o soon_o enough_o cast_v it_o out_o if_o fire_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o a_o building_n we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o will_v quench_v it_o hereafter_o the_o next_o week_n or_o next_o month_n but_o think_v we_o can_v never_o soon_o enough_o quench_v it_o or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o let_v it_o alone_o till_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o rankle_v christian_n you_o may_v apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o present_a case_n here_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a there_o be_v no_o poison_n so_o deadly_a as_o sin_n which_o have_v infect_v all_o mankind_n no_o wound_n so_o dangerous_a for_o that_o will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n no_o fire_n so_o dreadful_a as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o can_v soon_o enough_o come_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n 2._o we_o can_v be_v happy_a soon_o enough_o for_o the_o state_n we_o make_v after_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n the_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o can_v soon_o enough_o get_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o privilege_n oh_o shall_v christ_n lie_v by_o as_o a_o dead_a commodity_n or_o breaded_a ware_n it_o show_v we_o know_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n john_n 4._o if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n and_o value_n of_o his_o excellency_n we_o will_v take_v the_o morning_n market_n and_o let_v not_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n lie_v by_o as_o a_o commodity_n that_o may_v be_v have_v at_o the_o last_o at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o day_n we_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o quick_a ware_n in_o the_o market_n and_o flock_n to_o he_o as_o dove_n to_o the_o window_n isa._n 6._o you_o will_v force_v your_o way_n that_o you_o may_v get_v into_o his_o heart_n you_o will_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o dross_n and_o dung_n that_o you_o may_v gain_v he_o it_o will_v be_v sweet_a to_o be_v encircle_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v his_o left_a hand_n under_o your_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o embrace_v you_o cant._n 2._o 6._o and_o will_v you_o delay_v when_o he_o stand_v offer_v himself_o and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o receive_v you_o sermon_n lxviii_o psal._n cxix_o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o reprove_v the_o dally_n with_o god_n which_o we_o be_v conscious_a to_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n which_o be_v so_o common_a and_o natural_a to_o we_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v off_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n from_o childhood_n to_o youth_n from_o youth_n to_o mans-age_n from_o mans-age_n to_o old-age_n from_o old-age_n to_o deathbed_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n steal_v away_o one_o hour_n after_o another_o till_o all_o time_n be_v pass_v i_o shall_v 1_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o delay_n 2_o represent_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v not_o stroke_v this_o sin_n with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n and_o think_v light_o of_o the_o matter_n i._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o delay_n 1._o unbelief_n or_o want_v of_o a_o due_a sense_n or_o sight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v if_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n they_o will_v not_o stand_v hover_v so_o long_o between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o present_o engage_v their_o heart_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n but_o we_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o nature_n be_v purblind_a to_o carnal_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o eternity_n they_o have_v no_o prospective_n whereby_o to_o look_v into_o another_o world_n therefore_o it_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o they_o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o more_o speed_n and_o earnestness_n if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o eternal_a death_n sure_o we_o will_v be_v slee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v no_o motion_n shall_v be_v earnest_a and_o swift_a enough_o to_o get_v from_o such_o a_o danger_n if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o will_v be_v run_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v before_o we_o heb._n 6._o 18._o 2._o security_n if_o man_n have_v a_o cold_a belief_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n if_o they_o take_v up_o the_o currant_n opinion_n of_o the_o country_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o take_v it_o into_o their_o serious_a thought_n they_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n amos_n 6._o 3._o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n do_v not_o startle_v we_o as_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n afar_o off_o do_v not_o fright_v we_o so_o much_o as_o when_o it_o be_v just_a over_o our_o head_n in_o our_o own_o zenith_n we_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o come_v so_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o next_o to_o a_o want_n of_o a_o sound_a belief_n the_o want_n of_o a_o serious_a consideration_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n dally_v with_o god_n if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n live_v and_o die_v our_o motion_n will_v be_v more_o earnest_a and_o ready_a when_o death_n and_o eternity_n be_v near_o we_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v than_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o afar_o off_o one_o say_v of_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n he_o preach_v as_o if_o death_n be_v at_o my_o back_n oh_o can_v we_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o at_o our_o back_n or_o heel_n if_o man_n do_v but_o consider_v that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n they_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n that_o there_o be_v but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n upon_o which_o they_o depend_v that_o be_v soon_o fret_v asunder_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v any_o long_a to_o be_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n nor_o dally_v with_o god_n but_o we_o think_v we_o may_v live_v long_o and_o time_n enough_o to_o repent_v by_o leisure_n we_o put_v far_o off_o the_o day_n of_o our_o change_n and_o so_o be_v undo_v by_o our_o own_o security_n 3._o averseness_n of_o heart_n from_o god_n that_o which_o make_v we_o desirous_a to_o stay_v long_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n do_v indeed_o make_v we_o loath_a to_o turn_v at_o all_o and_o what_o be_v that_o obstinacy_n and_o unsubjection_n
28._o when_o god_n will_v immediate_o and_o in_o a_o full_a latitude_n communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n and_o there_o will_v need_v nothing_o beside_o himself_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a here_o we_o enjoy_v god_n but_o not_o full_o nor_o immediate_o we_o enjoy_v he_o in_o his_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v at_o the_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n the_o creature_n interpose_v between_o he_o and_o we_o hosea_n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v hear_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n in_o ordinance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o get_v such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v not_o full_a because_o it_o be_v not_o immediate_a a_o pipe_n can_v convey_v the_o whole_a fountain_n nor_o the_o ordinance_n the_o full_a of_o god_n in_o christ_n only_o a_o little_a supply_n either_o as_o we_o need_v or_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v but_o then_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o will_v do_v his_o work_n by_o himself_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o mean_n shall_v not_o straiten_v he_o nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o vessel_n hinder_v he_o to_o express_v the_o full_a of_o his_o goodness_n in_o full_a perfection_n ii_o how_o be_v his_o goodness_n manifest_v to_o we_o 1._o in_o our_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o do_v raise_v we_o up_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o form_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n god_n make_v we_o not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a but_o liberal_a that_o there_o may_v be_v creature_n to_o who_o to_o communicate_v himself_o our_o being_n and_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n than_o be_v it_o verify_v he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a gen._n 1._o for_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n incline_v he_o to_o make_v it_o so_o his_o work_n be_v good_a after_o every_o day_n work_v there_o come_v in_o his_o approbation_n behold_v it_o be_v good_a and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o set_v he_o in_o a_o well_o furnish_v world_n and_o compare_v all_o his_o work_n together_o than_o they_o be_v very_o good_a v_o 31._o that_o he_o still_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o raise_v we_o into_o that_o comely_a shape_n in_o which_o we_o afterward_o appear_v it_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n 2._o in_o our_o redemption_n therein_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n in_o provide_v such_o a_o remedy_n for_o lose_a sinner_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3._o 4._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v in_o creation_n he_o show_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o redemption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v bring_v near_o to_o we_o as_o subsist_v in_o our_o nature_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o god_n have_v great_a advantage_n to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a way_n by_o the_o redeemer_n that_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o love_n 3._o in_o daily_a providence_n so_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o common_a and_o general_a to_o all_o creature_n especial_o to_o mankind_n psalm_n 145._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n upon_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o person_n he_o bestow_v many_o common_a blessing_n as_o natural_a life_n be_v health_n wealth_n beauty_n strength_n and_o supply_v necessary_a for_o they_o there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n creature_n but_o taste_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o a_o good_a god_n make_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o the_o young_a raven_n psalm_n 147._o 9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o wicked_a mat._n 5._o 45._o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a act_n 14._o 17._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n these_o common_a mercy_n argue_v a_o good_a god_n that_o give_v they_o though_o not_o always_o a_o good_a people_n that_o receive_v they_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o daily_o and_o bountiful_o 2._o special_a god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o but_o not_o to_o all_o alike_o so_o he_o be_v good_a to_o his_o people_n who_o he_o bless_v with_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n so_o lam._n 3._o 25._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o so_o psalm_n 86._o 5._o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o goodness_n a_o qualification_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o receiver_n satan_n will_v tell_v you_o god_n be_v a_o good_a god_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o this_o to_o those_o that_o love_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o this_o peculiar_a goodness_n yield_v spiritual_a and_o save_a blessing_n such_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n isa._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v instruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text_n thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o in_o short_a all_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o everlasting_a glory_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n once_o more_o to_o the_o object_n of_o his_o peculiar_a love_n common_a blessing_n be_v give_v in_o love_n and_o with_o a_o aim_n at_o our_o good_a psalm_n 84._o 11._o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o so_o that_o the_o ordinary_a favour_n which_o other_o enjoy_v they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o they_o be_v from_o love_n and_o in_o bonum_fw-la for_o good_n god_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o onward_o to_o their_o everlasting_a hope_n and_o that_o estate_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o iii_o why_o ought_v those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n to_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o first_o what_o be_v this_o deep_a sense_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n believe_v god_n be_v and_o bounty_n or_o else_o it_o will_v have_v no_o force_n and_o authority_n upon_o we_o heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o if_o we_o have_v but_o cold_a notion_n or_o dead_a opinion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v little_a power_n on_o we_o it_o be_v faith_n set_v all_o thing_n a-work_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sound_a belief_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v practical_o improve_v they_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o constant_a observation_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v give_v our_o thanks_o and_o praise_n for_o all_o that_o good_a we_o do_v enjoy_v careless_n spirit_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n never_o take_v notice_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psalm_n 107._o 8._o oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o verse_n 15._o and_o verse_n 21_o 31._o and_o conclude_v all_o verse_n 41._o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v those_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v more_o backward_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o
6._o though_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a yet_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o lowly_a and_o the_o proud_a he_o know_v afar_o off_o partly_o as_o he_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o oppress_v psal._n 140._o 12._o i_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o poor_a when_o satan_n stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o hate_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o lord_n will_v stir_v up_o his_o power_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o so_o psal._n 10._o 14._o thou_o have_v see_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a when_o they_o have_v lay_v forth_o their_o desire_n pour_v forth_o their_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n they_o quiet_v themselves_o it_o be_v god_n office_n practice_n nature_n to_o relieve_v poor_a helpless_a creature_n that_o commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o custody_n 3._o innocency_n give_v confidence_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v molest_v and_o trouble_v without_o a_o cause_n the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n give_v boldness_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o heb._n 13._o 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o if_o god_n child_n will_v carry_v it_o more_o holy_o and_o meek_o they_o may_v cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n and_o in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n experience_n more_o humble_a confidence_n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o revengeful_a prayer_n answ._n no_o first_o because_o direct_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o own_o deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o serve_v god_n by_o consequence_n indeed_o by_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n the_o pride_n of_o wicked_a one_o be_v suppress_v psal._n 119._o 134._o second_o as_o it_o concern_v his_o enemy_n he_o express_v it_o in_o mild_a term_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v disappoint_v their_o counsel_n hope_n machination_n and_o endeavour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o person_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o their_o plot_n and_o enterprise_n and_o shame_n and_o disappointment_n may_v do_v they_o good_a they_o think_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o total_a suppression_n of_o god_n people_n that_o will_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o god_n people_n desire_v he_o will_v not_o let_v their_o innocency_n be_v trample_v upon_o but_o they_o disappoint_v that_o the_o proud_a may_v be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o fail_n of_o their_o attempt_n three_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n so_o that_o in_o pray_v david_n do_v in_o effect_n foretell_v that_o such_o as_o deal_v perverse_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a as_o a_o good_a cause_n will_v not_o always_o be_v oppress_v isa._n 66._o 5._o but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a they_o meet_v with_o despiteful_a usage_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o brethren_n for_o their_o loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o god_n four_o saint_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o imprecate_v vengeance_n but_o such_o as_o must_v be_v use_v spare_o and_o with_o great_a caution_n psal._n 71._o 13._o let_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o consume_v who_o be_v adversary_n to_o my_o soul._n malicious_a enemy_n may_v be_v express_o pray_v against_o sermon_n lxxxvii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 78_o 79._o but_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n let_v those_o that_o fear_v thou_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o those_o that_o have_v know_v thy_o testimony_n we_o now_o come_v to_o david_n resolution_n but_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n the_o word_n precept_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o but_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o the_o molestation_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n do_v excite_v we_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a mindfulness_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n i._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o precept_n for_o the_o stay_n and_o better_n of_o our_o heart_n ii_o how_o this_o come_v by_o deep_a and_o serious_a meditation_n iii_o how_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v quicken_v we_o to_o it_o 1_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v notable_a comfort_n and_o support_v as_o also_o clear_a direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o every_o condition_n i_o shall_v show_v what_o good_a thought_n do_v become_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v and_o direction_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v a_o fatherly_a care_n over_o we_o be_v once_o persuade_v of_o that_o and_o trouble_v will_v not_o be_v so_o grievous_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v this_o our_o saviour_n oppose_v to_o worldly_a care_n and_o fear_n matth._n 6._o 32._o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o luke_n 12._o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v two_o notion_n and_o they_o be_v both_o christian_a which_o be_v the_o great_a support_n of_o the_o heart_n under_o any_o trouble_n adoption_n and_o particular_a providence_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v care_v for_o in_o their_o nonage_n and_o by_o the_o way_n once_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o and_o it_o will_v allay_v our_o distrustful_a care_n cark_n and_o shift_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o your_o heavenly_a father_n as_o if_o your_o child_n shall_v beg_v or_o filch_v god_n know_v our_o want_n be_v able_a to_o relieve_v they_o willing_a to_o supply_v we_o this_o god_n be_v my_o father_n 2._o that_o the_o humble_a soul_n which_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n providence_n shall_v either_o have_v a_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n or_o present_a support_n isa._n 40._o 31._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o patience_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n to_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n now_o these_o shall_v have_v what_o they_o wait_v for_o or_o a_o supply_n of_o strength_n yet_o enable_v they_o to_o bear_v up_o or_o hold_v out_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v clean_o spend_v psal._n 123._o 2._o behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a let_v we_o be_v patient_o submissive_a to_o god_n dispensation_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o help_n 3._o that_o god_n do_v wonderful_o disappoint_v the_o design_n of_o wicked_a man_n psal._n 37._o 12_o 13._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o guash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v haman_n plot_n be_v destroy_v so_o be_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v kill_v paul_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o understanding_n against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21._o 30._o what_o be_v god_n now_o a_o do_v in_o heaven_n but_o defend_v his_o own_o kingdom_n psal._n 2._o wherefore_o do_v christ_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o to_o promote_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o blast_v the_o device_n of_o the_o wicked_a mat._n 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o 4._o that_o the_o proud_a be_v near_o a_o fall_n prov._n 16._o 5._o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v support_v by_o such_o combine_a interest_n so_o weave_v in_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o nation_n but_o who_o can_v keep_v up_o he_o who_o god_n will_v pull_v down_o pride_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n and_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n prov._n 16._o 18._o prov._n 15._o 25._o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v the_o house_n of_o the_o proud_a but_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o border_n of_o the_o widow_n weak_a and_o oppress_a innocence_n stand_v upon_o sure_a term_n than_o the_o proud_a though_o they_o excel_v in_o wealth_n and_o opulency_n 5._o that_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o whole_o destitute_a and_o to_o difficulty_n insupportable_a heb._n 13._o 5._o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o
patience_n continue_v in_o well_o do_v and_o then_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o it_o our_o reward_n be_v sure_a the_o second_o point_n be_v from_o the_o incident_a weakness_n because_o of_o the_o delay_n of_o help_n my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o word_n he_o have_v his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o promise_n till_o they_o be_v quite_o weary_v ii_o doct._n though_o his_o people_n wait_v for_o he_o yet_o god_n may_v so_o long_a delay_n and_o suspend_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n till_o they_o count_v it_o a_o hopeless_a business_n first_o suspend_v the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o not_o because_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v psal._n 10._o 17._o thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v we_o understand_v it_o usual_o of_o prepare_v the_o heart_n for_o prayer_n to_o ask_v the_o mercy_n but_o it_o be_v also_o mean_v of_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o mercy_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 35._o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o because_o the_o people_n have_v not_o yet_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n accomplish_v in_o their_o day_n the_o baker_n watch_v when_o the_o oven_n be_v hot_a and_o then_o put_v in_o the_o bread_n at_o another_o time_n it_o go_v on_o roundly_o for_o god_n have_v prepare_v the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 36._o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o posture_n mercy_n will_v not_o be_v long_o a_o come_n heaven_n the_o great_a mercy_n be_v not_o give_v we_o till_o prepare_v as_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o so_o we_o for_o it_o rom._n 9_o 23._o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n and_o col._n 1._o 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n so_o other_o mercy_n our_o unpreparedness_n lie_v as_o a_o block_n in_o the_o way_n and_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o till_o he_o send_v his_o work_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n is._n 40._o 10._o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o 2._o to_o awaken_v fervency_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o blessing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_o seek_v after_o and_o high_o value_v a_o thing_n easy_o come_v by_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o such_o a_o desire_n after_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o despise_v easy_a get_v favour_n but_o that_o which_o be_v long_o and_o earnest_o seek_v be_v the_o dear_a to_o we_o therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o commend_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o and_o to_o set_v a_o price_n upon_o they_o will_v have_v we_o pray_v much_o and_o long_a 1_o sam._n 1._o 27._o for_o this_o child_n i_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o the_o petition_n which_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o 3._o god_n do_v it_o to_o prove_v and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n many_o of_o his_o servant_n have_v go_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o his_o promise_n not_o yet_o accomplish_v and_o yet_o have_v go_v to_o the_o grave_a in_o hope_n heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v thing_n promise_v but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o then_o be_v faith_n try_v when_o we_o can_v wait_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o we_o have_v no_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o know_v not_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v yea_o likely_a never_o to_o see_v it_o in_o our_o day_n the_o patriarch_n live_v and_o die_v believer_n delay_z and_o non_fw-la enjoyment_n do_v not_o break_v their_o heart_n nor_o can_v death_n itself_o extinguish_v their_o faith_n death_n may_v bereave_v they_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o their_o temporal_a estate_n and_o all_o their_o earthly_a comfort_n but_o of_o faith_n it_o can_v not_o 4._o that_o patience_n may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n it_o be_v marvellous_a patience_n that_o can_v yet_o wait_v for_o the_o word_n when_o it_o will_v yield_v we_o the_o expect_a comfort_n though_o our_o eye_n fail_v in_o wait_v then_o be_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o its_o perfection_n when_o difficulty_n be_v many_o hope_v long_o delay_v it_o have_v but_o a_o part_n of_o its_o work_n before_o to_o still_o the_o mind_n under_o lesser_a or_o short_a evil_n the_o perfection_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o discover_v till_o it_o be_v put_v to_o a_o full_a trial_n patience_n be_v see_v in_o wait_v as_o well_o as_o suffer_v to_o bear_v a_o little_a while_n be_v but_o the_o imperfect_a work_n of_o patience_n some_o lesser_a degree_n of_o it_o as_o to_o know_v a_o letter_n or_o two_o in_o the_o book_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a kind_n of_o read_v but_o to_o bear_v much_o and_o long_a that_o be_v the_o perfect_a work_n to_o lift_v up_o some_o heavy_a thing_n from_o the_o ground_n argue_v some_o strength_n but_o to_o carry_v it_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o all_o day_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a thing_n 5._o god_n delay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n because_o many_o time_n the_o frame_n of_o his_o providence_n require_v it_o all_o god_n work_n have_v their_o appoint_a hour_n and_o time_n and_o god_n will_v not_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o cause_n or_o work_v soon_o or_o late_a but_o as_o the_o beautiful_a frame_n of_o his_o providence_n do_v permit_v john_n 2._o 4._o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v our_o time_n wherein_o we_o will_v have_v he_o work_v and_o his_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v work_v be_v often_o very_o different_a for_o he_o will_v not_o manifest_v his_o help_n when_o it_o will_v please_v we_o best_o but_o when_o his_o glory_n in_o work_v may_v be_v best_a see_v john_n 7._o 6._o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a ii_o the_o other_o branch_n be_v that_o god_n may_v delay_v so_o long_o till_o they_o be_v dishearten_v and_o give_v it_o over_o as_o a_o hopeless_a business_n david_n say_v his_o eye_n fail_v for_o the_o word_n when_o a_o man_n be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o thing_n he_o look_v for_o than_o his_o eye_n be_v say_v to_o fail_v so_o the_o captive_a jew_n complain_v lam._n 4._o 17._o as_o for_o we_o our_o eye_n have_v yet_o fail_v for_o our_o vain_a help_n in_o our_o watch_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o a_o nation_n that_o can_v not_o save_v we_o 1._o god_n may_v delay_v so_o long_o till_o his_o enemy_n wax_v high_a and_o proud_a as_o if_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o god_n have_v forget_v they_o or_o approve_v their_o way_n psal._n 50._o 21._o i_o keep_v silence_n and_o thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o like_o thyself_o so_o long_o till_o all_o their_o fear_n be_v over_o job_n 21._o 9_o their_o house_n be_v safe_a from_o fear_n neither_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o oppression_n be_v multiply_v psal._n 10._o 5_o 6._o his_o way_n be_v always_o grievous_a for_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 2._o god_n may_v delay_v so_o long_o till_o a_o land_n be_v waste_v by_o sundry_a successive_a common_a judgement_n that_o light_n upon_o good_a and_o bad_a jer._n 12._o 4._o after_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o prophet_n subjoin_v how_o long_o shall_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n wither_v when_o they_o relent_v not_o the_o land_n may_v fare_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o and_o the_o godly_a among_o the_o rest_n suffer_v in_o these_o general_a calamity_n god_n may_v plague_v the_o nation_n with_o dearth_n and_o famine_n plague_n and_o pestilence_n war_n and_o sword_n fire_n and_o burn_v and_o all_o this_o while_n no_o cease_v of_o their_o iniquity_n or_o oppression_n 3._o god_n may_v delay_v so_o long_o till_o his_o people_n be_v strange_o perplex_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o his_o providence_n they_o wonder_v how_o his_o justice_n can_v endure_v it_o jer._n 12._o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o yet_o let_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgement_n wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v wherefore_o be_v all_o they_o happy_a that_o 〈◊〉_d treacherous_o hab._n 1._o 12_o 13._o be_v thou_o not_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n
any_o thing_n for_o something_o can_v come_v out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o we_o must_v stop_v in_o some_o first_o cause_n and_o eternal_a be_v 3._o that_o eternity_n belong_v to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o his_o attribute_n for_o if_o god_n be_v eternal_a his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v eternal_a also_o first_o his_o wisdom_n be_v eternal_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n thing_n come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n successive_o some_o before_o and_o some_o after_o we_o see_v and_o know_v thing_n according_a to_o their_o duration_n and_o existence_n we_o compute_v by_o day_n and_o year_n yesterday_o to_o morrow_n last_o year_n and_o next_o year_n one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o come_v but_o in_o god_n understanding_n there_o be_v no_o succession_n of_o before_o and_o after_o know_a to_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n act_v 15._o 18._o god_n that_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n know_v they_o all_o before_o time_n otherwise_o his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a they_o be_v all_o present_a to_o his_o understanding_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 8._o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n all_o those_o difference_n of_o duration_n which_o to_o the_o creature_n be_v long_o or_o short_a be_v all_o alike_o to_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v constant_o present_a to_o god_n and_o under_o his_o view_n and_o prospect_n indeed_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n and_o to_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o express_v his_o duration_n in_o our_o own_o term_n while_o he_o call_v himself_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o rev._n 1._o 4._o from_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v yet_o in_o proper_a speak_n god_n always_o be_v i_o be_o be_v his_o name_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v present_a either_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v time_n have_v no_o succession_n to_o he_o he_o behold_v at_o once_o what_o be_v not_o at_o once_o but_o at_o several_a time_n there_o be_v nothing_o past_a to_o he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o all_o present_a he_o know_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o he_o give_v they_o a_o beginning_n two_o his_o power_n be_v eternal_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 1._o 20._o that_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v clear_o understand_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v how_o can_v else_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v educe_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o still_o keep_v from_o return_v into_o their_o original_a nothing_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n then_o and_o still_o at_o work_n so_o isa._n 26._o 4._o trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n we_o may_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o arm_n be_v never_o dry_v up_o nor_o do_v his_o strength_n fail_v there_o be_v no_o wrinkle_n upon_o the_o brow_n of_o eternity_n god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a power_n able_a to_o save_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o three_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n they_o be_v eternal_a psal._n 136._o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la antè_fw-la his_o mercy_n do_v not_o begin_v of_o late_a but_o be_v towards_o we_o before_o we_o or_o the_o world_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n we_o be_v think_v upon_o that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a himself_o it_o be_v say_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n have_v i_o love_v thou_o and_o therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n i_o have_v draw_v thou_o jer._n 31._o 3._o whosoever_o god_n draw_v to_o himself_o in_o time_n he_o love_v they_o before_o all_o time_n and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la it_o hold_v good_a his_o love_n and_o affection_n continue_v the_o same_o and_o shall_v do_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o do_v good_a nor_o be_v his_o mercy_n spend_v you_o have_v both_o psal._n 103._o 17._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o mercy_n be_v decree_v and_o prepare_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v from_o everlasting_a for_o god_n foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n provide_v we_o a_o remedy_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v all_o lapse_v mankind_n in_o his_o prospect_n and_o view_n do_v out_o of_o his_o free_a love_n choose_v some_o while_o other_o be_v pass_v by_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ._n that_o god_n do_v from_o eternity_n decree_n and_o purpose_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o he_o do_v in_o time_n effect_v it_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o or_o else_o his_o will_n will_v be_v mutable_a will_v that_o in_o time_n which_o he_o will_v not_o from_o eternity_n whereas_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v and_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v to_o everlasting_a appear_v because_o he_o do_v in_o time_n convert_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o so_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n for_o the_o eternal_a god_n will_v make_v his_o people_n eternal_o happy_a with_o himself_o 4._o that_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o a_o eternal_a be_v both_o as_o a_o governor_n and_o benefactor_n first_o as_o a_o governor_n his_o eternity_n be_v see_v in_o his_o government_n in_o threaten_v eternal_a misery_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o appoint_v eternal_a happiness_n to_o the_o godly_a mat._n 25._o 46._o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n everlasting_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v everlasting_a there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o change_n of_o nor_o a_o interruption_n in_o their_o happiness_n but_o after_o million_o of_o year_n they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o moment_n thy_o crown_n will_v be_v thy_o crown_n for_o ever_o thy_o kingdom_n thy_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o this_o glory_n will_v be_v thy_o glory_n for_o ever_o thy_o god_n will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o thy_o christ_n for_o ever_o we_o affect_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o pain_n and_o misery_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o life_n oh_o how_o much_o more_o valuable_a shall_v this_o eternal_a life_n be_v which_o be_v a_o life_n of_o uninterrupted_a joy_n and_o felicity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o punishment_n be_v everlasting_a the_o loss_n be_v eternal_a the_o wicked_a be_v everlasting_o deprive_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o disciple_n weep_v when_o paul_n say_v you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o oh_o how_o much_o more_o terrible_a will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v everlasting_o out_o of_o god_n presence_n mat._n 25._o 41._o beside_o the_o pain_n will_v be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o loss_n this_o worm_n never_o die_v this_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9_o 44._o neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n have_v any_o period_n or_o end_n either_o of_o they_o be_v eternal_a now_o this_o way_n god_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o creature_n as_o become_v his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a majesty_n the_o law_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n their_o high_a pain_n be_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o body_n their_o high_a reward_n be_v some_o vanish_v and_o fade_a honour_n or_o perish_v riches_n but_o god_n law_n concern_v our_o everlasting_a estate_n our_o eternal_a well_o or_o ill_o be_v eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a death_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o these_o commandment_n these_o be_v reward_n suitable_a to_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a there_o be_v a_o eternal_a loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o eternal_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o you_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v eternal_a salvation_n provide_v for_o you_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 9_o two_o as_o a_o benefactor_n he_o show_v himself_o also_o a_o eternal_a be_v there_o be_v a_o double_a beneficial_a goodness_n of_o god_n common_a and_o special_a his_o common_a goodness_n run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o creation_n and_o common_a
fulfil_v on_o earth_n but_o decree_v in_o heaven_n fix_v and_o settle_v there_o by_o god_n unalterable_a purpose_n and_o will._n 2._o that_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o it_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o stability_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n word_n by_o this_o similitude_n as_o psal._n 89._o 2._o mercy_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o for_o ever_o thy_o faithfulness_n have_v thou_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n so_o when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o day_n and_o night_n jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v also_o my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n so_o jer._n 31._o 35_o 36_o 37._o this_o sense_n i_o incline_v to_o because_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n well_o then_o his_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n partly_o because_o the_o heaven_n stand_v fast_o by_o the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v gen._n 1._o 3_o 6._o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o divide_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n and_o it_o be_v so_o so_o midrash_n tillim_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o be_v and_o order_n of_o heaven_n show_v the_o setledness_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v create_v and_o settle_v in_o a_o course_n which_o they_o constant_o observe_v in_o their_o motion_n and_o this_o duration_n and_o equability_n in_o the_o motion_n be_v so_o exact_a that_o man_n can_v foresee_v eclipse_n long_o before_o they_o happen_v therefore_o the_o psaâ—…st_n say_v psal._n 114_o 19_o the_o sun_n know_v his_o go_v down_o that_o be_v keep_v so_o to_o the_o just_a poâ—…ts_n of_o his_o compass_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o intelligent_a agent_n and_o know_v the_o exact_a time_n when_o to_o set_v and_o rise_v now_o when_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o see_v how_o punctual_o and_o exact_o the_o order_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v once_o settle_a by_o god_n will_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n no_o remarkable_a change_n have_v be_v observe_v the_o heavenly_a body_n keep_v their_o tenor_n and_o course_n and_o by_o their_o constant_a motion_n distribute_v their_o light_n and_o influence_n to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o from_o their_o first_o creation_n and_o all_o because_o he_o have_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o word_n they_o abide_v this_o continuance_n of_o the_o heaven_n show_v the_o permanency_n of_o his_o word_n doct._n that_o god_n word_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a truth_n and_o immutable_a constancy_n by_o his_o word_n be_v principal_o mean_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 40._o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n quote_v and_o improve_n the_o same_o place_n sai_z the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o you_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24_o 25._o and_o more_o especial_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o fade_a glory_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o be_v the_o eternal_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o all_o other_o thing_n fade_v and_o decay_v this_o bless_a estate_n offer_v in_o and_o convey_v by_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o 1._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n 2._o the_o emblem_n and_o representation_n 3._o the_o profit_n and_o usefulness_n of_o this_o meditation_n 1._o the_o reason_n in_o every_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a three_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v serious_o and_o hearty_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o perform_v it_o second_o that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v continue_v in_o his_o purpose_n without_o change_n of_o mind_n three_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v so_o promise_v now_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n 1._o certain_o god_n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v so_o mind_a when_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o it_o for_o what_o need_n god_n to_o courâ—…_n the_o creature_n with_o a_o imaginary_a happiness_n or_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o glorious_a estate_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o yea_o why_o shall_v amen_n the_o faithful_a witness_n come_v from_o heaven_n far_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o by_o his_o doctrine_n die_v the_o death_n to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o and_o afterward_o rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o why_o shall_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v ascend_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n send_v forth_o messenger_n into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n to_o be_v have_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o attest_v it_o by_o divers_a sign_n and_o wonder_n partly_o to_o alarm_n the_o drowsy_a world_n to_o regard_v it_o and_o assure_v the_o incredulous_a world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o not_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v serious_a in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n indeed_o yea_o to_o establish_v a_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n with_o great_a solemnity_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v continue_v his_o purpose_n be_v no_o doubt_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v and_o james_n 1._o 17._o with_o he_o be_v neither_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v and_o what_o shall_v alter_v his_o purpose_n do_v he_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o foresee_v not_o and_o know_v not_o before_o god_n do_v never_o repent_v and_o call_v back_o his_o grant_n that_o he_o have_v by_o this_o act_n of_o grace_n insure_v eternal_a happiness_n to_o the_o saint_n on_o such_o term_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o for_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v psal._n 110._o 4._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christ_n be_v instate_v in_o full_a power_n of_o entertain_v and_o bless_v his_o faithful_a servant_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v retract_v to_o take_v off_o all_o doubt_n he_o have_v give_v we_o double_a assurance_n his_o word_n and_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o god_n be_v willing_a more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v ever_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o word_n above_o all_o that_o be_v fame_v or_o believe_v of_o god_n this_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a psal._n 138._o 2._o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n now_o this_o need_v not_o for_o a_o oath_n be_v interpose_v in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o it_o show_v god_n extraordinary_a care_n for_o our_o satisfaction_n his_o good_a will_n be_v see_v in_o the_o promise_n his_o solicitude_n in_o the_o oath_n in_o short_a god_n will_v never_o be_v so_o fast_o bind_v but_o that_o he_o do_v continue_v his_o purpose_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o mat._n 19_o 26._o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v phil._n 3._o 21._o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n whereby_o sinner_n may_v be_v reconcile_v sanctify_a subdue_v by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o his_o interest_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o they_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n final_o able_a to_o
water_n be_v appoint_v to_o break_v out_o and_o overwhelm_v the_o earth_n yet_o god_n have_v firm_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o again_o wherein_o his_o truth_n be_v also_o verify_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n isa._n 54._o 9_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o i_o for_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wrath_n with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o covenant_n make_v after_o the_o deluge_n so_o that_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o this_o earth_n but_o as_o a_o emblem_n of_o those_o attribute_n which_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n till_o his_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v to_o we_o use._n let_v we_o be_v then_o more_o firm_o persuade_v of_o god_n faithfulness_n that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o it_o both_o for_o his_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n till_o we_o enjoy_v our_o final_a reward_n 1._o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n god_n faithfulness_n chief_o appear_v in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v when_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v shake_v heb._n 12._o 28._o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v christ_n can_v be_v a_o head_n without_o member_n a_o king_n without_o subject_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v mat._n 16._o 18._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o many_o disorder_n happen_v but_o let_v we_o depend_v upon_o the_o faithful_a god_n the_o world_n be_v well_o guide_v before_o we_o come_v into_o it_o and_o other_o generation_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n though_o we_o complain_v that_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n nor_o any_o token_n for_o good_a 2._o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o have_v many_o discouragement_n within_o and_o without_o but_o while_o we_o persevere_v in_o our_o duty_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o his_o word_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o earth_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 3_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n god_n have_v promise_v not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o our_o final_a reward_n but_o to_o secure_v and_o defend_v his_o people_n by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o evil_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o passage_n sermon_n xcvi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 91._o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n be_v prove_v the_o immutability_n of_o god_n promise_n from_o the_o conservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o by_o part_n now_o conjunct_o apart_o first_o of_o the_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 89._o of_o the_o earth_n v_o 90._o now_o both_o together_o they_o continue_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o observation_n concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o that_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n heaven_n do_v continue_v in_o its_o motion_n and_o earth_n in_o its_o station_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o order_n wherein_o he_o place_v thing_n at_o first_o psal._n 148._o 6._o he_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v as_o he_o ordain_v at_o first_o by_o his_o powerful_a decree_n so_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v still_o continue_v god_n law_n be_v fix_v for_o the_o government_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n appoint_v they_o they_o stand_v and_o continue_v 2._o the_o reason_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n the_o reason_n say_v more_o than_o the_o assertion_n and_o therefore_o do_v over_o and_o above_o prove_v it_o not_o only_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v therein_o from_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o worm_n they_o all_o serve_v god_n they_o attend_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o supreme_a lord_n and_o master_n every_o moment_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o faith_n to_o consider_v god_n as_o the_o omnipotent_a creator_n preserver_n and_o absolute_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v this_o be_v the_o meditation_n which_o the_o psalmist_n produce_v and_o expose_v to_o our_o view_n in_o this_o verse_n his_o creation_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o thou_o ordinance_n when_o god_n first_o settle_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o wise_a and_o powerful_a decree_n his_o preservation_n in_o those_o word_n they_o continue_v this_o day_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o settle_a that_o it_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o go_v on_o according_a to_o god_n decree_n every_o thing_n stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o god_n command_n and_o the_o order_n first_o settle_v by_o god_n still_o obtain_v his_o decree_n be_v not_o yet_o out_o of_o date_n his_o be_v the_o absolute_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n which_o imply_v his_o sovereign_a dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o his_o will_n to_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o more_o full_o consider_v there_o be_v in_o god_n two_o thing_n power_n and_o authority_n may_v and_o right_o first_o by_o power_n we_o mean_v a_o liberty_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o god_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a mat._n 19_o 26._o or_o take_v the_o negative_a which_o bind_v it_o the_o strong_a luke_n 1._o 37._o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a two_o authority_n or_o dominion_n or_o a_o right_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n in_o this_o right_n there_o be_v three_o branch_n 1._o a_o right_n of_o make_v or_o frame_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v in_o any_o manner_n as_o it_o please_v he_o as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o clay_n to_o form_v what_o vessel_n he_o please_v of_o it_o this_o right_a god_n exercise_v in_o his_o creation_n rev._n 4._o 11._o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v this_o be_v his_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o create_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 2._o a_o right_n of_o have_v or_o possess_v all_o thing_n so_o make_v and_o frame_v by_o he_o for_o god_n be_v owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o whatever_o he_o make_v since_o he_o make_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o heaven_n â—…is_fw-la he_o earth_n be_v he_o so_o angel_n man_n beast_n gold_n silver_n all_o thing_n he_o challenge_v as_o his_o right_n psal._n 115._o 16._o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o dispose_v of_o not_o only_o the_o low_a but_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o palace_n and_o court_n of_o residence_n so_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal._n 24._o 1._o this_o whole_a low_a world_n be_v he_o by_o right_n of_o creation_n and_o providential_a preservation_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o creature_n with_o which_o he_o have_v replenish_v it_o it_o be_v by_o he_o produce_v at_o first_o and_o every_o moment_n continue_v and_o preserve_v and_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v his_o they_o be_v call_v his_o minister_n or_o servant_n psal._n 104._o 4._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o or_o administer_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o at_o first_o create_v by_o a_o word_n by_o say_v and_o it_o be_v do_v yet_o he_o please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o some_o of_o they_o in_o subtle_a body_n of_o air_n other_o of_o fire_n come_v down_o to_o execute_v his_o command_n upon_o earth_n man_n be_v his_o creature_n and_o his_o possession_n we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v neither_o life_n or_o limb_n nor_o any_o thing_n our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v he_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o christ_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o but_o no_o mere_a man_n have_v he_o be_v accountable_a to_o a_o high_a lord_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a uncontrollable_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o kill_v
arm_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o refuge_n our_o trial_n be_v many_o and_o grace_v receive_v be_v small_a in_o the_o best_a but_o our_o god_n be_v great_a he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o possess_v all_o thing_n be_v our_o god_n sure_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o his_o arm_n can_v bear_v we_o up_o deut._n 33._o 27._o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n he_o can_v recover_v we_o from_o our_o fall_n and_o lift_v we_o over_o all_o our_o difficulty_n if_o we_o can_v but_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o lean_a upon_o his_o power_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v discourage_v oh_o let_v we_o rejoice_v then_o not_o only_o in_o the_o goodness_n but_o greatness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o have_v choose_v for_o our_o portion_n 2._o we_o see_v here_o that_o god_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a god_n in_o goodness_n they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n the_o stability_n of_o his_o work_n show_v how_o stable_a the_o workman_n be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n continue_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o the_o continual_a vicissitude_n of_o day_n and_o night_n may_v be_v continue_v that_o man_n may_v have_v light_n to_o his_o labour_n and_o darkness_n draw_v about_o he_o as_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o rest_n and_o also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n to_o prepare_v and_o ripen_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o god_n forsake_v not_o the_o world_n will_v he_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n he_o preserve_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v and_o will_v he_o not_o keep_v one_o way_n with_o his_o child_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o failure_n in_o the_o covenant_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o failure_n in_o common_a providence_n as_o if_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o heathen_n that_o look_v for_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o child_n when_o they_o look_v for_o a_o bless_a morning_n after_o a_o dark_a night_n of_o trouble_n and_o conflict_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n after_o the_o storm_n of_o temptation_n second_o for_o subjection_n which_o i_o make_v to_o be_v double_a 1._o submission_n to_o his_o dispose_n will_n god_n appointment_n give_v law_n to_o all_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n do_v among_o we_o without_o his_o prescience_n providence_n and_o wise_a disposal_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_v the_o lord_n will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o his_o extend_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o work_n for_o all_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o no_o creature_n can_v resist_v his_o will_n therefore_o let_v we_o submit_v to_o this_o will_n of_o god_n if_o god_n take_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o let_v we_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v but_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o god_n and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o god_n be_v the_o disposer_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o creature_n and_o must_v choose_v their_o condition_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o event_n wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v we_o usual_o dislike_v god_n disposal_n of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o gracious_a but_o consider_v his_o sovereignty_n you_o can_v deliver_v yourselves_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o get_v the_o reins_o into_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o alas_o we_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v disposer_n either_o of_o the_o world_n or_o ourselves_o as_o a_o idiot_n be_v to_o be_v the_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n therefore_o let_v god_n govern_v all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n say_v lord_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v we_o be_v safe_a by_o far_o in_o god_n hand_n than_o our_o own_o 2._o obedience_n to_o his_o command_a will._n all_o creature_n do_v serve_v god_n as_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v so_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o have_v law_n and_o ordinance_n too_o shall_v man_n only_o be_v eccentric_a and_o exorbitant_a and_o transgress_v his_o bound_n wind_n and_o sea_n serve_v he_o only_a man_n make_v after_o his_o image_n disobey_v he_o they_o serve_v god_n for_o our_o benefit_n the_o heaven_n continue_v their_o motion_n to_o convey_v light_n heat_n and_o influence_n to_o we_o and_o the_o air_n to_o give_v we_o breath_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a fix_a dwelling_n place_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o continue_v for_o our_o use_n shall_v not_o we_o serve_v our_o bountiful_a creator_n we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n when_o these_o confederance_n be_v dissolve_v when_o the_o flood_n increase_v or_o rains_n fall_v in_o abundance_n oh_o bemoan_v rather_o thy_o own_o irregular_a action_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deformation_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o short_a no_o creature_n be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la they_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n by_o who_o word_n and_o commandment_n they_o must_v rule_v their_o action_n sure_o none_o of_o we_o be_v too_o great_a or_o too_o good_a to_o submit_v to_o god_n angel_n enjoy_v immunity_n yet_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o service_n the_o creature_n have_v act_v contrary_a to_o their_o common_a nature_n for_o god_n honour_n let_v we_o obey_v god_n though_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n sermon_n xcvii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n david_n meditate_v upon_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n whereby_o be_v represent_v god_n constant_a fidelity_n in_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n now_o he_o produce_v his_o own_o experience_n and_o show_v that_o all_o this_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o most_o pleasant_a meditation_n to_o support_v he_o under_o his_o affliction_n when_o all_o other_o comfort_v fail_v he_o find_v sufficient_a consolation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o david_n condition_n he_o be_v afflict_v 2._o his_o bitter_a sense_n of_o that_o condition_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n 3._o his_o remedy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o way_n of_o application_n it_o be_v his_o delight_n 1._o for_o his_o condition_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o trouble_n psal._n 132._o 1._o remember_v david_n lord_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n 2._o for_o his_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v then_o that_o be_v long_o since_o if_o you_o suppose_v he_o now_o under_o trouble_n probable_o he_o shall_v have_v sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o or_o if_o out_o of_o trouble_n he_o remember_v from_o experience_n what_o do_v comfort_v he_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v but_o how_o perish_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o either_o as_o give_v over_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o confide_v in_o god_n for_o all_o humane_a help_n and_o comfort_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o then_o do_v divine_a help_n appear_v 2._o die_v for_o sorrow_n for_o worldly_a sorrow_n work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o despond_v and_o despair_v in_o great_a and_o sore_o trouble_v affliction_n work_v heaviness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o and_o heaviness_n dry_v the_o bone_n and_o waste_v our_o strength_n what_o keep_v he_o 3._o his_o remedy_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n some_o take_v the_o word_n law_n strict_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n which_o do_v involve_v we_o in_o danger_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o support_n and_o deliverance_n i_o have_v despair_v if_o i_o have_v not_o consult_v with_o thy_o word_n he_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o direction_n but_o of_o support_n elsewhere_o he_o find_v
it_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a 1_o a_o sound_a belief_n for_o it_o be_v reality_n that_o will_v work_v upon_o we_o affection_n be_v always_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o persuasion_n 2_o there_o must_v be_v application_n all_o kind_n of_o operation_n be_v by_o the_o touch_n the_o near_a the_o touch_n the_o great_a the_o virtue_n so_o the_o more_o close_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o touch_v and_o concern_v we_o the_o more_o they_o work_v upon_o we_o 3_o there_o must_v be_v consideration_n we_o must_v serious_o revolve_v these_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o debate_n with_o ourselves_o as_o for_o instance_n what_o a_o strict_a and_o precise_a account_n we_o be_v to_o give_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o inexpressible_a pain_n of_o hell_n and_o ineffable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n general_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n if_o we_o do_v think_v of_o they_o with_o application_n and_o say_v soul_n thou_o must_v one_o day_n go_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n thou_o must_v one_o day_n appear_v before_o god_n and_o be_v put_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a death_n or_o receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v they_o with_o serious_a and_o with_o inculcative_a thought_n be_v it_o indeed_o so_o then_o let_v i_o consider_v what_o i_o must_v do_v this_o reason_n and_o debate_v and_o whet_v these_o truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n will_v work_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o fruit_n as_o elisha_n stretch_v himself_o often_o upon_o the_o shunamite_n son_n and_o keep_v stretch_v himself_o till_o the_o child_n begin_v to_o wax_v warm_a and_o sneezed_a and_o then_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n so_o we_o shall_v spread_v truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n till_o affection_n begin_v to_o quicken_v it_o use_v 1_o reproof_n and_o that_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o those_o that_o go_v muse_v of_o vanity_n all_o the_o day_n and_o never_o can_v find_v a_o thought_n for_o god_n for_o christ_n for_o the_o covenant_n or_o for_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v thought_n and_o to_o spare_v for_o other_o thing_n do_v those_o love_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o never_o spend_v a_o thought_n about_o it_o prov._n 6._o 21._o if_o the_o word_n be_v bind_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o jewel_n and_o chain_n then_o when_o thou_o go_v it_o will_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o will_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o will_v talk_v with_o thou_o the_o word_n will_v ever_o be_v run_v upon_o our_o mind_n if_o we_o have_v any_o hearty_a affection_n to_o it_o christian_n think_v with_o yourselves_o have_v you_o thought_n for_o other_o thing_n and_o none_o for_o god_n christ_n heaven_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n will_v you_o count_v he_o to_o be_v a_o charitable_a man_n that_o shall_v throw_v away_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n into_o the_o kennel_n rather_o than_o give_v he_o it_o that_o needs_o and_o ask_v it_o so_o will_v you_o count_v he_o to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n one_o that_o have_v a_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n that_o have_v thought_n he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o but_o cast_v they_o away_o upon_o every_o idle_a toy_n and_o base_a inconsiderable_a thing_n and_o not_o a_o thought_n for_o god_n to_o suffer_v his_o thought_n to_o run_v waste_n yea_o run_v riot_n in_o envious_a repine_n or_o unclean_a glance_n or_o revengeful_a or_o proud_a imagination_n that_o can_v have_v thought_n for_o such_o trifle_n and_o never_o a_o thought_n for_o god_n and_o forget_v he_o day_n without_o number_n jer._n 2._o 32._o have_v these_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o person_n to_o who_o good_a thought_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o burden_n and_o melancholy_a interruption_n and_o when_o they_o rush_v into_o their_o mind_n be_v throw_v out_o again_o like_o unwelcome_a guest_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o those_o word_n rom._n 1._o 28._o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n when_o man_n like_v not_o to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o god_n if_o they_o fasten_v upon_o our_o heart_n we_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o they_o christian_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n one_o that_o love_v god_n and_o his_o word_n thought_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o sweet_a psal._n 104._o 34._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a but_o when_o they_o be_v so_o unwelcome_a and_o seem_v so_o troublesome_a to_o your_o soul_n have_v you_o a_o love_n to_o they_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o degenerate_v into_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o devil_n torment_v to_o think_v of_o god_n they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v the_o more_o explicit_a thought_n they_o have_v of_o god_n the_o more_o be_v their_o horror_n increase_v if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o you_o judge_v whether_o you_o have_v this_o affection_n 3._o those_o that_o read_v and_o hear_v but_o do_v not_o meditate_v in_o order_n to_o affection_n and_o practice_n this_o duty_n must_v have_v its_o turn_n too_o if_o you_o will_v ever_o manifest_v affection_n and_o increase_v affection_n you_o must_v take_v some_o time_n to_o meditate_v and_o season_v your_o thought_n james_n 1._o 24._o for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v they_o lay_z aside_o thought_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o so_o go_v into_o their_o old_a course_n again_o when_o you_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o task_n be_v yet_o behind_o you_o be_v to_o meditate_v to_o exercise_v your_o thought_n therein_o when_o man_n hear_v and_o do_v not_o meditate_v it_o be_v like_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o path_n way_n matth._n 13._o the_o foul_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o pick_v it_o up_o when_o you_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o cover_v it_o to_o get_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n by_o deep_a and_o ponderous_a thought_n the_o devil_n come_v and_o take_v it_o away_o again_o when_o you_o work_v it_o not_o into_o your_o soul_n bare_a hear_n leave_v but_o little_a impression_n unless_o we_o debate_v and_o revolve_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n god_n speak_v once_o and_o i_o hear_v it_o twice_o say_v job._n he_o have_v it_o not_o only_o at_o the_o first_o delivery_n but_o at_o the_o rebound_n he_o go_v it_o over_o again_o in_o his_o thought_n use_v 2._o information_n it_o inform_v we_o why_o we_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o meditate_v it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o love_n oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n and_o then_o it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n you_o think_v it_o be_v want_n of_o time_n and_o want_v of_o part_n and_o ability_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v want_n of_o love_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a boast_n and_o the_o great_a hypocrisy_n to_o say_v we_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o never_o exercise_v our_o mind_n therein_o for_o where_o there_o be_v love_v it_o will_v command_v our_o thought_n and_o if_o once_o you_o have_v find_v a_o heart_n you_o will_v find_v time_n ability_n and_o thought_n to_o bestow_v upon_o holy_a thing_n love_n set_v all_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o meditation_n be_v so_o difficult_a be_v we_o have_v not_o such_o strength_n and_o such_o ardour_n of_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o difficulty_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o duty_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o auckardness_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n you_o can_v muse_v upon_o other_o thing_n why_o not_o muse_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a use_v 3_o to_o press_v you_o to_o show_v love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o way_n by_o often_o meditate_v upon_o it_o meditate_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n promise_n threaten_n man_n misery_n deliverance_n by_o christ_n necessity_n of_o regeneration_n then_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n fill_v the_o mind_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n and_o continual_o dwell_v upon_o they_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v do_v so_o and_o will_v do_v so_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o josh._n 1._o 8._o and_o he_o will_v do_v so_o psal._n 1._o 2._o o_o do_v not_o begrudge_v a_o little_a time_n spend_v this_o way_n for_o hereby_o we_o both_o evidence_n our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o increase_v it_o but_o to_o quicken_v you_o hereunto_o 1._o the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v replenish_v with_o holy_a meditation_n the_o less_o will_v it_o be_v pester_v with_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a thought_n the_o
of_o the_o spiritual_a shepherd_n and_o this_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o our_o cross_n in_o confusion_n and_o difficulty_n when_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o leave_v but_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o revive_n to_o the_o soul._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n to_o we_o in_o spiritual_a trouble_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o want_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n isa._n 50._o 10._o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v shall_v he_o compass_v himself_o about_o in_o his_o own_o spark_n o_o how_o miserable_a be_v we_o then_o no_o but_o let_v he_o depend_v upon_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o name_n let_v he_o stay_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n now_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o light_n such_o a_o sure_a and_o clear_a direction_n i_o shall_v 1_o give_v a_o direct_a proof_n of_o it_o from_o scripture_n 2_o some_o type_n of_o it_o 3_o prove_v it_o by_o experience_n 4_o by_o reason_n 1_o for_o the_o proof_n from_o scripture_n you_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o text_n so_o prov._n 6._o 23._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a it_o be_v that_o which_o keep_v we_o from_o stumble_v so_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n the_o world_n be_v a_o dark_a place_n ay_o but_o now_o here_o be_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n it_o show_v we_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o prevent_v we_o from_o stumble_v into_o hell_n 2_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o type_n two_o type_n i_o shall_v mention_v one_o be_v israel_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n the_o other_o be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 1._o the_o type_n of_o israel_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n exod._n 13._o 21._o still_o they_o move_v up_o and_o down_o hither_o and_o thither_o as_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n go_v before_o they_o thus_o our_o whole_a course_n be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o god_n direction_n see_v how_o this_o type_n be_v express_v neh._n 9_o 19_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n depart_v not_o from_o they_o by_o day_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n neither_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n to_o show_v they_o light_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v go_v mark_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n show_v they_o the_o way_n where_o they_o be_v to_o go_v this_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n the_o church_n may_v expect_v from_o christ_n jesus_n in_o all_o age_n god_n pillar_n depart_v not_o from_o they_o by_o night_n nor_o day_n so_o while_o we_o be_v travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v continue_v to_o we_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o canaan_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n than_o this_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v notable_a josh._n 14._o when_o israel_n pass_v over_o jordan_n we_o do_v not_o read_v the_o pillar_n go_v before_o they_o but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v before_o they_o so_o when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o heaven_n the_o rest_a place_n than_o this_o conduct_n cease_v the_o word_n have_v no_o more_o use_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o great_a shepherd_n lead_v his_o flock_n into_o their_o everlasting_a fold_n 2._o the_o other_o type_n be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n we_o read_v of_o that_o exod._n 27._o 20_o 21._o there_o be_v a_o great_a lamp_n hang_v upon_o the_o veil_n to_o distinguish_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o pure_a oil-olive_n and_o this_o lamp_n be_v prepare_v and_o trim_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n daily_o now_o what_o do_v this_o lamp_n signify_v mark_v the_o application_n this_o pure_a oil-olive_n signify_v god_n pure_a word_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o humane_a tradition_n this_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o veil_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o day_n it_o be_v prepare_v furnish_v set_v forth_o by_o they_o that_o be_v call_v thereunto_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a 3_o let_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o word_n be_v such_o a_o sure_a direction_n 1._o because_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n fear_v it_o see_v john_n 3._o 20_o 21._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v natural_a man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o word_n they_o fear_v it_o as_o discover_v and_o therefore_o never_o feel_v it_o as_o refresh_v evil_a doer_n hate_v the_o light_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v convince_v they_o and_o discover_v they_o to_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o stand_v off_o and_o shun_v all_o mean_n of_o close_v with_o it_o there_o be_v such_o conviction_n in_o the_o oar_n a_o secret_a jealousy_n of_o the_o search_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o godly_a man_n do_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n from_o this_o light_n as_o to_o all_o the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o soul._n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n all_o their_o scruple_n vanish_v here_o be_v a_o apt_a and_o fit_a doctrine_n accommodate_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o man_n have_v never_o true_a and_o rational_a delight_n till_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n till_o he_o can_v have_v rest_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o commodious_a notion_n of_o god_n now_o if_o you_o will_v have_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n jer._n 6._o 16._o here_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v it_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a compliance_n in_o this_o doctrine_n with_o all_o those_o natural_a principle_n and_o engraft_a notion_n within_o we_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n they_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o it_o to_o conscience_n though_o not_o to_o fond_a curiosity_n the_o one_o be_v necessary_a the_o other_o dangerous_a and_o unprofitable_a christian_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o satisfy_v conscience_n and_o satisfy_a curiosity_n as_o much_o as_o between_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o a_o sober_a man_n and_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n of_o a_o drunkard_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v conscience_n a_o fair_a accommodation_n of_o excellent_a truth_n to_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n truth_n become_v god_n truth_n suit_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o here_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v light_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a direction_n the_o wicked_a feel_v the_o discovery_n of_o it_o and_o the_o saint_n feel_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o 3._o we_o have_v this_o external_a and_o outward_a experience_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o rule_n and_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o those_o that_o go_v against_o this_o light_n and_o direction_n do_v sensible_o miscarry_v and_o be_v sure_a to_o split_v themselves_o upon_o some_o rock_n or_o other_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n when_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o serpent_n rather_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o long_o as_o he_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o remain_v in_o a_o bless_a estate_n in_o paradise_n but_o when_o he_o give_v heed_n to_o other_o counsel_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o render_v liable_a to_o many_o sorrow_n yea_o eternal_a death_n so_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o have_v not_o light_v from_o the_o word_n they_o present_o run_v themselves_o into_o sundry_a mischief_n the_o young_a prophet_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o 1_o king_n 13._o 21._o to_o go_v to_o particular_a instance_n will_v
mind_n so_o dark_o that_o no_o body_n can_v understand_v their_o meaning_n christian_n they_o be_v not_o man_n that_o be_v to_o act_v a_o part_n oftheir_o own_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n not_o man_n that_o aim_v at_o ostentation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o curiosity_n of_o science_n but_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n they_o be_v free_a from_o ambition_n and_o envy_n and_o other_o such_o vile_a affection_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v writer_n to_o affect_v obscurity_n therefore_o in_o all_o simplicity_n of_o stile_n plainness_n of_o heart_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o their_o message_n they_o mind_v their_o master_n honour_n and_o the_o people_n good_a they_o renounce_v pomp_n of_o word_n and_o lofty_a speculation_n mind_v that_o people_n may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o they_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n so_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n which_o give_v understanding_n to_o all_o man_n therefore_o they_o speak_v luminous_o and_o clear_o nay_o they_o be_v not_o only_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n publish_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o line_n of_o their_o natural_a spirit_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n infallible_o bear_v up_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o miscarry_v now_o from_o such_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v not_o sway_v by_o ambition_n and_o private_a aim_n so_o guide_v so_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o what_o be_v sure_a clear_a and_o plain_a 3._o i_o argue_v and_o reason_n again_o from_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o the_o scripture_n all_o which_o do_v clear_o infer_v that_o here_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o plain_a direction_n that_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o corruption_n that_o man_n may_v not_o obtrude_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o we_o and_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o state_v course_n and_o keep_v pure_a from_o corruption_n when_o mankind_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o shall_v have_v light_n that_o god_n by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o will_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o write_v now_o god_n do_v it_o by_o oracle_n and_o extraordinary_a message_n at_o first_o while_o there_o be_v but_o few_o truth_n reveal_v and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o much_o burden_n the_o memory_n and_o while_n man_n be_v long-lived_a and_o so_o can_v a_o great_a while_n avouch_v their_o message_n from_o god_n and_o while_o they_o be_v of_o great_a simplicity_n and_o the_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o few_o man_n to_o a_o few_o family_n within_o a_o small_a compass_n of_o ground_n not_o liable_a to_o those_o misery_n and_o change_n now_o in_o latter_a day_n before_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v fit_a god_n shall_v send_v his_o messenger_n but_o now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v fit_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v close_v up_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o after_o he_o shall_v come_v any_o extraordinary_a nuncio_n or_o ambassador_n from_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o discover_v his_o father_n mind_n well_o then_o therefore_o god_n have_v put_v all_o his_o message_n into_o writing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o after-age_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o public_a standard_n for_o try_v of_o thing_n by_o now_o god_n end_n will_v not_o be_v accomplish_v if_o this_o writing_n be_v not_o clear_a here_o be_v the_o argument_n the_o world_n will_v be_v leave_v at_o great_a uncertainty_n far_o more_o than_o in_o old_a time_n and_o so_o this_o end_n for_o preserve_a truth_n for_o the_o use_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v whole_o lose_v well_o then_o if_o god_n will_v make_v a_o writing_n serve_v instead_o of_o extraordinary_a message_n which_o bring_v their_o own_o evidence_n with_o they_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o put_v it_o into_o word_n liable_a to_o mistake_v but_o that_o be_v intelligible_a wisdom_n say_v prov._n 8._o 9_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o right_a to_o they_o that_o find_v knowledge_n certain_o they_o that_o come_v in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o learn_v god_n will_n not_o to_o cavil_v they_o may_v know_v two_o god_n end_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o sex_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o man_n woman_n little_a one_o and_o stranger_n deut._n 21._o from_o day_n to_o day_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n act_v 15._o 21._o and_o god_n will_v have_v they_o teach_v their_o child_n deut._n 6._o 6._o and_o timothy_n be_v commend_v for_o read_v the_o scripture_n from_o his_o youth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_v themselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a to_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n rom._n 1._o 14._o to_o speak_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o plainness_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o st._n john_n he_o write_v to_o child_n and_o young_a man_n and_o father_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o well_o then_o here_o be_v my_o argument_n if_o god_n will_v write_v a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v by_o man_n woman_n child_n all_o sort_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o all_o may_v understand_v not_o that_o they_o may_v repeat_v it_o by_o rote_n and_o toss_v the_o word_n of_o it_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o parrot_n do_v word_n they_o understand_v not_o sure_o then_o they_o be_v compile_v to_o profit_v all_o three_o god_n end_n in_o give_v the_o word_n be_v for_o convert_v of_o man_n or_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n now_o take_v either_o end_n and_o it_o show_v there_o must_v be_v a_o plain_a direction_n if_o for_o convert_v of_o man_n than_o it_o must_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o get_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o understanding_n after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n and_o all_o influence_n be_v convey_v by_o light_n and_o if_o god_n gain_v any_o heart_n it_o be_v by_o teach_v and_o by_o light_n or_o if_o it_o be_v for_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o clear_a reveal_n of_o his_o will_n otherwise_o they_o may_v pretend_v obscurity_n the_o apostle_n plead_v this_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v such_o plain_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o every_o man_n conscience_n may_v take_v it_o up_o if_o he_o will_v and_o if_o he_o can_v see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v blind_v by_o satan_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o gospel-light_n but_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o can_v complain_v of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o four_o end_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o act_v 17._o 11._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o so_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o manner_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o action_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o expose_v we_o to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o hazard_n now_o before_o the_o heart_n be_v gain_v to_o they_o we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v venture_v his_o all_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a warrant_n that_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o whither_o to_o look_v for_o amends_o if_o he_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o word_n second_o but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o full_a direction_n for_o david_n speak_v it_o of_o his_o
mind_n and_o the_o free_a from_o restraint_n isai._n 32._o 8._o the_o liberal_a man_n devise_v liberal_a thing_n the_o unclean_a man_n be_v devise_v unclean_a thing_n the_o earthly_a man_n be_v always_o talk_v with_o himself_o about_o building_n plant_v trade_n these_o thing_n take_v up_o his_o mind_n you_o can_v judge_v of_o a_o fountain_n by_o the_o current_n of_o water_n at_o a_o distance_n six_o or_o seven_o mile_n off_o it_o may_v receive_v a_o tincture_n from_o the_o channel_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v but_o just_a at_o the_o fountain_n where_o it_o bubble_n up_o there_o you_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o quality_n whether_o sweet_a or_o bitter_a water_n so_o you_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o soul_n by_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o where_o by-end_n may_v interpose_v matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n evil_a thought_n come_v first_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n but_o not_o so_o immediate_o therefore_o thought_n be_v so_o considerable_a we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o they_o three_o they_o be_v considerable_a from_o their_o kind_n here_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n every_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v every_o deliberate_a act_n that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n argue_v some_o forego_n think_v every_o temptation_n be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o heart_n by_o some_o intervening_a thought_n before_o sin_n be_v form_v bring_v forth_o and_o become_v a_o complete_a sin_n there_o be_v muse_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o incubation_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o fit_v abrood_n upon_o the_o temptation_n isai._n 59_o 4._o they_o conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o iniquity_n the_o mind_n sit_v abrood_n upon_o sin_n it_o be_v thought_n that_o bring_v the_o heart_n and_o object_n together_o first_o man_n think_v than_o they_o love_v than_o they_o practise_v beat_v the_o steel_n upon_o the_o flint_n make_v the_o spark_n fly_v out_o so_o when_o the_o understanding_n beat_v and_o knock_v upon_o the_o will_n by_o pregnant_a thought_n by_o inculcation_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n these_o be_v the_o bellows_o which_o blow_v up_o those_o latent_fw-la spark_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o act_n you_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o thought_n it_o be_v the_o great_a imprudence_n that_o can_v be_v to_o think_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o reformation_n when_o we_o do_v not_o take_v care_n of_o our_o thought_n see_v when_o god_n advise_v we_o to_o return_v to_o he_o isai._n 55._o 7._o he_o say_v let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteows_a man_n his_o thought_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o lop_v off_o the_o branch_n and_o let_v the_o root_n live_v if_o we_o will_v forsake_v our_o way_n we_o must_v first_o forsake_v our_o thought_n when_o certain_a fowl_n pester_v a_o man_n he_o ask_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o they_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o nest_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o they_o must_v be_v crush_v in_o the_o egg_n so_o here_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o crush_a the_o egg_n by_o dash_v babylon_n brat_n against_o the_o wall_n so_o much_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o place_n jer._n 4._o 14._o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o wash_v thy_o heart_n begin_v there_o medicine_n apply_v to_o the_o outward_a part_n will_v do_v no_o good_a unless_o the_o inward_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v so_o until_o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o these_o evil_a thought_n outward_a reformation_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n four_o they_o be_v considerable_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n they_o be_v most_o numberless_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n isai._n 57_o 20._o the_o sea_n be_v always_o work_v so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v always_o cast_v forth_o mire_n and_o dirt_n gen._n 6._o 5._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o there_o be_v a_o mint_n in_o we_o that_o be_v always_o work_v towards_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v we_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o best_a of_o our_o thought_n be_v but_o vain_a this_o be_v that_o which_o raise_v the_o account_n in_o god_n book_n of_o remembrance_n which_o make_v we_o more_o admire_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n even_o to_o the_o very_a last_o let_v he_o forsake_v his_o thought_n isai._n 55._o 7._o what_o then_o i_o will_v multiply_v to_o pardon_v certain_o if_o thought_n be_v sin_n god_n must_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o multiply_v to_o pardon_v use_v 1_o to_o humble_v we_o all_o the_o best_a of_o we_o from_o first_o to_o last_o vanity_n of_o heart_n stick_v to_o we_o o_o how_o many_o carnal_a thought_n haunt_v we_o where_o ever_o we_o go_v as_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o street_n up_o and_o down_o whereupon_o do_v thy_o thought_n run_v the_o common_a vain_a thought_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o heart_n have_v we_o not_o a_o god_n a_o christ_n to_o think_v of_o sweet_a and_o precious_a promise_n heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o with_o what_o chaff_n do_v we_o fill_v our_o mind_n we_o go_v think_v of_o every_o toy_n and_o trifle_n grind_v chaff_n instead_o of_o corn_n every_o day_n o_o how_o do_v we_o throw_v away_o our_o thought_n rather_o than_o god_n shall_v have_v they_o upon_o every_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v very_o irksome_a a_o little_a to_o retire_v and_o recollect_v ourselves_o and_o think_v of_o god_n christ_n and_o heaven_n but_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o vanity_n do_v we_o take_v into_o our_o mind_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v turn_v inside_n outward_a and_o all_o our_o thought_n liable_a to_o the_o notice_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o god_n what_o odious_a creature_n shall_v we_o be_v and_o have_v we_o no_o reverence_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o lord_n know_v our_o heart_n he_o know_v we_o have_v thought_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v more_o than_o we_o know_v what_o to_o do_v withal_o and_o he_o know_v we_o be_v backward_o to_o exercise_v they_o upon_o he_o and_o thing_n that_o lead_v to_o communion_n with_o he_o these_o thought_n be_v aggravate_v from_o the_o time_n as_o upon_o god_n day_n for_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v our_o own_o thought_n isai._n 58._o 13._o a_o christian_a be_v then_o to_o sequester_v himself_o only_o for_o god_n nay_o our_o vain_a heart_n bewray_v itself_o in_o solemn_a duty_n a_o man_n can_v go_v to_o prayer_n but_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o thought_n will_v trouble_v he_o and_o run_v about_o he_o when_o he_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n how_o do_v we_o course_v up_o and_o down_o like_a spaniel_n hither_o and_o thither_o yea_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o because_o of_o our_o wicked_a thought_n our_o desperate_a thought_n against_o the_o be_v of_o god_n psal._n 14._o 1._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n though_o we_o can_v open_v our_o eye_n but_o the_o creature_n present_o do_v show_v we_o something_o of_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o we_o whether_o we_o look_v upward_o or_o downward_o yet_o how_o do_v we_o vent_v this_o thought_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n than_o we_o can_v live_v as_o we_o lift_v without_o check_n and_o restraint_n thought_n which_o arise_v within_o we_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o well_o devise_v fable_n thought_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n law_n that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o strict_a that_o it_o be_v but_o nice_a folly_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o repent_v believe_a mind_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n yea_o we_o have_v thought_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n filthy_a unclean_a thought_n such_o as_o defile_v and_o stain_v the_o heart_n of_o earthly_a thought_n how_o natural_a be_v that_o in_o muse_v upon_o that_o esteem_n honour_n greatness_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n how_o do_v carnal_a thought_n haunt_v we_o and_o this_o not_o only_a when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a condition_n but_o even_o after_o grace_n and_o christian_n be_v mistake_v that_o do_v not_o think_v those_o thought_n evil_a though_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v thought_n cast_v into_o the_o mind_n by_o satan_n but_o these_o not_o resist_v these_o cherish_v foster_v they_o become_v we_o though_o they_o be_v child_n of_o satan_n get_n and_o may_v be_v cast_v in_o as_o the_o tempt_a of_o christ_n be_v by_o injection_n of_o thought_n but_o then_o we_o entertain_v these_o thing_n as_o weed_n throw_v over_o the_o wall_n
but_o a_o slight_a and_o superfâ—…cial_a hope_n that_o grow_v upon_o we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o a_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incogitancy_n when_o they_o be_v serious_a they_o begin_v to_o feel_v it_o a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o presumption_n upon_o which_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o how_o can_v they_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n but_o gracious_a soul_n the_o more_o they_o consider_v their_o warrant_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o more_o their_o hope_n be_v increase_v three_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o a_o cold_a hope_n not_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o they_o have_v no_o taste_n no_o groan_n no_o ravish_a thought_n about_o the_o happiness_n which_o they_o expect_v no_o strong_a desire_n after_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o rom._n 12._o 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n say_v the_o apostle_n they_o have_v but_o cold_a apprehension_n of_o such_o great_a thing_n and_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o expect_v be_v so_o excellent_a that_o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o great_a long_n the_o great_a wait_v and_o put_v we_o upon_o earnest_a expectation_n four_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a inconstant_a hope_n a_o loose_a fond_a conjecture_n a_o guess_n rather_o than_o a_o certain_a expectation_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26._o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o not_o at_o random_n but_o upon_o sure_a and_o solid_a ground_n a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o difficulty_n yet_o withal_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o possibility_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o continue_v he_o press_v on_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v attain_v to_o his_o great_a hope_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a five_o it_o be_v a_o lazy_a loiter_a hope_n carnal_a man_n will_v have_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o they_o make_v no_o haste_n towards_o it_o they_o give_v no_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o devout_a sloth_n whereas_o he_o that_o have_v a_o true_a hope_n be_v press_v forward_o phil._n 3._o 13._o and_o hasten_v and_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o true_a hope_n in_o god_n both_o for_o final_a deliverance_n present_a support_n and_o present_a mercy_n that_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o ashamed_a psal._n 22._o 5._o they_o that_o hope_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o confound_v and_o psal._n 25._o 2_o 3._o let_v none_o that_o wait_v on_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a o_o my_o god_n i_o trust_v in_o thou_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a what_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a hope_n it_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o discouragement_n but_o most_o sensible_o by_o the_o effect_n 1._o by_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n earthly_a desire_n and_o hope_n abate_v phil._n 3._o 20._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o live_v as_o those_o that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n expect_v to_o be_v with_o god_n christ_n in_o heaven_n have_v a_o magnetic_a virtue_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n thither_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v look_v steadfast_o upon_o the_o sun_n can_v for_o a_o great_a while_n see_v nothing_o else_o 2._o by_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v enliven_v in_o duty_n and_o quicken_v with_o diligence_n in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n hope_n apprehend_v the_o difficulty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o excellency_n and_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o what_o a_o man_n true_o hope_v for_o in_o this_o kind_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v it_o and_o look_v after_o it_o phil._n 3._o 13._o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v before_o they_o mind_v it_o serious_o and_o not_o superficial_o by_o the_o bye_n 3._o it_o engage_v the_o heart_n against_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o we_o that_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n holiness_n imply_v purity_n and_o godliness_n dedication_n to_o god_n now_o a_o false_a hope_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v vile_a carnal_a careless_a neglectful_a of_o god_n full_a of_o malice_n envy_n pride_n but_o without_o any_o serious_a and_o solid_a ground_n it_o be_v but_o a_o lie_a presumption_n now_o this_o hope_n that_o be_v thus_o fix_v upon_o god_n will_v never_o disappoint_v we_o for_o first_o the_o fruition_n will_v ever_o be_v more_o than_o the_o expectation_n god_n do_v for_o we_o above_o what_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v ephes._n 3._o 20._o when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n come_v and_o say_v make_v i_o as_o a_o hire_a servant_n the_o father_n bring_v forth_o the_o fat_a calf_n and_o put_v a_o ring_n on_o his_o fâ—…nger_n etc._n etc._n solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n and_o god_n give_v he_o riches_n honour_n and_o great_a abundance_n but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v will_v the_o fruition_n be_v above_o expectation_n for_o prophecy_n be_v but_o in_o part_n we_o be_v not_o now_o capable_a to_o know_v what_o we_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v we_o have_v but_o childish_a thought_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o a_o child_n come_v short_a of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 10_o 11._o second_o this_o hope_n can_v be_v abate_v with_o the_o great_a evil_n to_o a_o worldly_a man_n death_n be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n and_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v his_o last_o end_n though_o it_o vanquish_v his_o body_n it_o do_v not_o vanquish_v his_o soul_n prov._n 14._o 32._o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n when_o other_o man_n hope_n vanish_v his_o hope_n go_v down_o with_o he_o to_o the_o grave_a psal._n 16._o 9_o as_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o ease_n they_o shall_v sleep_v until_o the_o wake_a time_n use._n o_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o false_a promise_n we_o must_v expect_v blessing_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_a thing_n promise_v and_o no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v promise_v temporal_a thing_n with_o a_o limitation_n as_o good_a for_o we_o and_o with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n spiritual_a blessing_n their_o essence_n rather_o than_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a hope_n that_o be_v groundless_a and_o fruitless_a groundless_a the_o warrant_n of_o true_a hope_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n psal._n 130._o 5._o hope_v that_o be_v without_o a_o warrant_n will_v be_v without_o effect_n when_o man_n please_v themselves_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 29._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v fruitless_a it_o do_v not_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o gladness_n and_o quicken_v to_o holiness_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a experience_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o bare_a deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o preserve_v as_o reserve_v to_o further_a trouble_n many_o be_v spare_v but_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o reprieve_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o 117th_o verse_n hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o i_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o statute_n continual_o here_o observe_v 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o his_o request_n for_o sustain_a grace_n 2._o a_o renew_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o obedience_n conceive_v before_o verse_n 115._o 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o his_o request_n for_o sustain_a grace_n hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a where_o observe_v the_o request_n hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v promise_v to_o himself_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a first_o the_o blessing_n ask_v hold_v thou_o i_o up_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o that_o faint_a or_o those_o that_o slide_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v second_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a before_o he_o have_v say_v uphold_v i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n that_o i_o may_v live_v now_o he_o promise_v himself_o more_o from_o the_o divine_a assistance_n safety_n by_o safety_n he_o mean_v either_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a man_n why_o not_o both_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o those_o warping_n and_o apostasy_n and_o all_o danger_n and_o mischief_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o turn_v aside_o from_o our_o duty_n do_v not_o procure_v our_o safety_n but_o perseverance_n in_o our_o duty_n god_n child_n when_o they_o have_v fail_v have_v run_v themselves_o into_o much_o temporal_a inconvenience_n as_o
the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n when_o thing_n be_v fortify_v and_o back_v with_o a_o strong_a interest_n to_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o sense_n will_v make_v it_o though_o we_o count_v the_o year_n the_o winter_n be_v over_o and_o the_o spring_n be_v come_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o save_v and_o can_v say_v it_o be_v thus_o long_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o long_o in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o it_o be_v not_o long_a to_o faith_n for_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n thing_n future_a and_o afar_o off_o be_v present_a heb._n 11._o 1._o not_o long_o to_o love_v gen._n 29._o 20._o seven_o year_n be_v as_o a_o few_o day_n they_o that_o believe_v a_o eternity_n and_o have_v any_o love_n to_o god_n will_v say_v it_o be_v short_a but_o a_o short_a walk_n be_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o weak_a the_o impatience_n of_o our_o flesh_n make_v it_o seem_v long_o 4._o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n will_v make_v speedy_a work_n isai._n 60._o 22._o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n luke_n 18._o 9_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_n rev._n 18._o 7._o her_o plague_n shall_v come_v in_o one_o day_n isai._n 66._o 8._o a_o nation_n bear_v in_o a_o day_n all_o these_o place_n show_v and_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o that_o no_o difficulty_n shall_v hinder_v when_o the_o season_n call_v for_o it_o he_o that_o produce_v heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o what_o can_v he_o do_v we_o be_v dismay_v when_o we_o consider_v a_o evil_a party_n fortify_v with_o combine_a interest_n strength_n of_o opposite_a faction_n force_n of_o law_n and_o worldly_a power_n but_o god_n can_v make_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v in_o one_o day_n it_o will_v be_v quick_a work_n when_o god_n once_o begin_v iii_o three_o consideration_n this_o time_n be_v usual_o when_o the_o impiety_n and_o insolency_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n indeed_o there_o be_v other_o note_n as_o when_o his_o people_n heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v and_o improve_v deliverance_n when_o god_n glory_n call_v for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o season_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o season_n 2._o inquire_v when_o iniquity_n be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n 3._o why_o then_o god_n do_v usual_o interpose_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o season_n gen._n 15._o 16._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a god_n show_v his_o patience_n to_o that_o wicked_a people_n till_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v fill_v up_o so_o wrath_n come_v upon_o the_o persecute_v jew_n when_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 23._o 32._o while_o the_o enemy_n cup_n be_v a_o fill_v god_n delay_v and_o we_o must_v wait_v so_o dan._n 8._o 23._o when_o the_o transgressor_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a once_o more_o joel_n 3._o 13._o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a the_o fat_v overflow_v for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v great_a the_o lord_n compare_v sinner_n to_o a_o field_n of_o ripe_a corn_n ready_a to_o be_v cut_v full_a fat_n and_o wine-presses_a to_o be_v tread_v out_o when_o sin_n be_v ripe_a the_o execution_n of_o vengeance_n will_v not_o be_v long_o forbear_v 2._o when_o do_v iniquity_n come_v to_o a_o height_n i_o answer_v their_o iniquity_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o it_o their_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o their_o injury_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o saint_n first_o their_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n first_o when_o this_o be_v general_a all_o order_n and_o rank_n of_o person_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n as_o the_o sodomite_n compass_v the_o house_n gen._n 19_o 4._o both_o young_a and_o old_a all_o the_o people_n from_o every_o quarter_n usual_o in_o make_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o state_n of_o a_o people_n you_o will_v find_v it_o thus_o if_o any_o part_n be_v right_a it_o keep_v off_o the_o judgement_n from_o the_o rest_n if_o a_o zealous_a magistracy_n though_o a_o corrupt_a people_n or_o a_o unsavoury_a ministry_n and_o a_o pray_v mourn_a people_n god_n hold_v his_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n 5._o 13._o and_o isai._n 6._o 13._o the_o holy_a seed_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o but_o when_o all_o join_v in_o one_o in_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o common_a enmity_n to_o his_o way_n then_o i_o say_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v his_o work_n than_o wrath_n break_v out_o second_o when_o it_o grow_v impudent_a and_o outrageous_a as_o if_o they_o will_v obliterate_v and_o extinguish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o take_v away_o all_o force_n and_o authority_n from_o it_o by_o their_o perverse_a action_n and_o pernicious_a example_n they_o do_v not_o oblique_o and_o under_o the_o show_n of_o divers_a pretence_n break_v god_n law_n but_o open_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o and_o break_v a_o commandment_n without_o any_o shame_n isai._n 3._o 9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n and_o hide_v it_o not_o yea_o they_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n phil._n 3._o 19_o as_o if_o they_o will_v outface_v heaven_n and_o religion_n at_o once_o and_o all_o honesty_n and_o ingenuity_n by_o their_o debauchery_n boldfaced_a sin_n do_v not_o go_v long_o unpunished_a three_o desperate_a incorrigibleness_n all_o remedy_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o hope_v of_o amendment_n take_v away_o jer._n 6._o 3._o ezek._n 24._o 13._o when_o god_n will_v have_v purge_v they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v purge_v he_o try_v they_o with_o several_a condition_n he_o have_v a_o love_n for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n judgement_n and_o mercy_n they_o have_v yet_o they_o be_v no_o changeling_n but_o go_v on_o as_o wicked_a as_o ever_o god_n try_v key_n after_o key_n one_o providence_n after_o another_o yet_o not_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a or_o wise_a but_o be_v like_o man_n that_o have_v sleep_v still_o abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o defeat_v all_o the_o method_n of_o his_o grace_n show_v the_o same_o corruption_n they_o do_v before_o four_o when_o they_o run_v into_o unnatural_a sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a society_n be_v endanger_v levit._n 18._o 27_o 28._o for_o all_o these_o abomination_n have_v the_o man_n of_o the_o land_n do_v etc._n etc._n when_o man_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o filthy_a that_o a_o man_n needs_o to_o be_v a_o criminal_a to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o other_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o certain_o then_o god_n need_v to_o strike_v in_o that_o virtue_n may_v be_v uphold_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o reputation_n second_o their_o violence_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v bede_n observation_n odium_n in_o religionis_fw-la professores_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o hatred_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o undo_v his_o country_n god_n be_v angry_a when_o his_o people_n be_v wrong_v the_o world_n be_v keep_v up_o for_o their_o sake_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v gather_v time_n will_v be_v no_o more_o for_o their_o sake_n kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v preserve_v they_o be_v the_o staff_n and_o stay_n the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n god_n be_v tender_a of_o they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v wrong_v and_o man_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a themselves_o but_o hater_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o do_v not_o only_o break_v god_n law_n themselves_o but_o will_v force_v other_o to_o do_v so_o god_n will_v hold_v no_o long_o as_o their_o violence_n increase_v so_o do_v their_o ruin_n hasten_v rev._n 12._o 12._o when_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o such_o a_o end_n though_o god_n may_v bear_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n yet_o he_o will_v reckon_v with_o they_o zech._n 1._o 15._o i_o be_o sore_o displease_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v at_o ease_n for_o i_o be_v a_o little_a displease_v and_o they_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n god_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o relation_n to_o his_o sin_v people_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v abuse_v out_o of_o measure_n when_o they_o will_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o who_o god_n will_v only_o correct_v and_o purge_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o approach_a ruin_n now_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o to_o a_o good_a end_n not_o to_o feed_v a_o
the_o scripture_n be_v write_v not_o for_o minister_n or_o profess_a student_n god_n speak_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v all_o understand_v they_o he_o write_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o young_a and_o old_a deut._n 30._o 11_o 12._o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n rich_a and_o poor_a the_o king_n be_v to_o read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n every_o good_a man_n be_v to_o meditate_v in_o it_o psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o the_o apostle_n write_v epistle_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n speak_v to_o old_a man_n youth_n little_a child_n 1_o john_n 2._o 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n to_o king_n judges_z man_n woman_n husband_n wife_n father_n child_n master_n servant_n be_v it_o write_v for_o their_o use_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o above_o their_o reach_n 3._o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v write_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a direction_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v our_o food_n and_o mean_n of_o growth_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o every_o life_n have_v food_n convenient_a for_o it_o it_o be_v our_o weapon_n in_o temptation_n ephes._n 6._o 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n they_o be_v all_o engage_v in_o it_o be_v god_n testament_n therefore_o shall_v be_v view_v by_o his_o child_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o his_o creature_n therefore_o to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v god_n letter_n must_v not_o be_v intercept_v upon_o all_o these_o reason_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a in_o scripture_n but_o be_v there_o nothing_o difficult_a in_o scripture_n answ._n yes_o to_o subdue_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n wit_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o knowledge_n to_o prevent_v contempt_n to_o exercise_v our_o industry_n and_o diligence_n and_o to_o fasten_v truth_n on_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n but_o not_o such_o difficulty_n as_o that_o the_o people_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o read_v they_o with_o profit_n which_o be_v the_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o what_o be_v conquerable_a by_o that_o grace_n that_o god_n ordinary_o dispense_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o explain_v or_o apply_v not_o a_o whole_a loaf_n but_o a_o dimensum_fw-la his_o share_n for_o it_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n use_v 1_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o that_o forbid_v the_o simple_a the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o papist_n say_v god_n word_n be_v dark_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o they_o lock_v it_o up_o from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o if_o none_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o but_o the_o learned_a sort_n yea_o many_o among_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v what_o shall_v simple_a man_n do_v with_o scripture_n and_o think_v all_o the_o confusion_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n come_v from_o give_v people_n this_o liberty_n answ._n though_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v mystery_n to_o exercise_v the_o great_a wit_n yet_o there_o be_v plain_a truth_n to_o edify_v the_o simple_a this_o text_n be_v a_o notable_a proof_n against_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v a_o text_n against_o every_o error_n of_o they_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n so_o dark_o or_o his_o word_n that_o it_o be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o harmful_a that_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o read_v it_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n while_o they_o tax_v they_o with_o obscurity_n injurious_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n while_o they_o despise_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n invit_v with_o their_o pharisaical_a pride_n john_n 7._o 49._o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v hinder_v they_o of_o their_o comfort_n the_o simple_a have_v soul_n to_o save_v therefore_o have_v need_n to_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n to_o consider_v god_n charter_n they_o pretend_v they_o do_v it_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o people_n lest_o by_o their_o mistake_n they_o shall_v ruin_v themselves_o and_o introduce_v confusion_n into_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v as_o well_o say_v all_o must_v be_v starve_v and_o deny_v meat_n and_o drink_n because_o some_o surfeit_n but_o certain_o they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o have_v false_a ware_n to_o vend_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o discover_v the_o error_n they_o impose_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v conceal_v the_o scripture_n from_o they_o ignorance_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o blind_a go_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o thief_n of_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o light_n which_o will_v discover_v his_o villainy_n and_o hinder_v his_o design_n john_n 3._o 20._o use_v 2._o of_o encouragement_n to_o poor_a christian_n that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o weakness_n before_o plato_n school_n be_v write_v let_v none_o but_o the_o learned_a come_v in_o hither_o but_o christ_n invit_v the_o simple_a that_o none_o may_v be_v discourage_v he_o speak_v to_o all_o sort_n prov._n 8._o 4_o 5._o unto_o you_o o_o man_n i_o call_v and_o my_o voice_n be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n o_o you_o simple_a understand_v wisdom_n and_o you_o fool_n be_v of_o a_o understand_a heart_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v for_o none_o christ_n speak_v to_o man_n under_o their_o several_a distinction_n noble_a base_a young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a if_o any_o earthly_a profit_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v it_o who_o will_v exempt_v themselves_o none_o be_v so_o modest_a but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n person_n be_v more_o stupid_a let_v none_o be_v discourage_v by_o weakness_n of_o part_n all_o be_v invite_v to_o learn_v and_o here_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v of_o any_o capacity_n oh_o but_o how_o many_o will_v say_v i_o be_o so_o weak_a of_o understanding_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o work_n of_o such_o deep_a mystery_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o many_o time_n this_o objection_n come_v from_o a_o sluggish_a heart_n to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o duty_n as_o meditation_n or_o prayer_n they_o pretend_v weakness_n they_o will_v have_v a_o rule_n that_o will_v make_v knowledge_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v serious_a god_n be_v able_a to_o interpret_v his_o own_o book_n unto_o thou_o he_o must_v indeed_o open_v the_o door_n or_o we_o can_v get_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n there_o if_o you_o have_v better_a part_n you_o will_v be_v but_o grope_v about_o the_o door_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o right_a key_n be_v as_o far_o from_o enter_v the_o
desire_n shall_v always_o continue_v in_o some_o degree_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o season_n when_o it_o be_v more_o vehement_a and_o more_o notable_o stir_v and_o raise_v in_o some_o degree_n it_o shall_v always_o continue_v for_o our_o necessity_n and_o work_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o qualm_n or_o fit_a it_o be_v not_o right_a psal._n 119._o 20._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n appetite_n follow_v life_n but_o at_o special_a time_n it_o be_v more_o notable_o raise_v as_o when_o we_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o solemn_a duty_n it_o be_v whet_v when_o disappoint_v and_o stir_v upon_o some_o restraint_n or_o delay_n when_o we_o meet_v not_o with_o what_o we_o expect_v that_o light_n and_o comfort_n and_o strength_n that_o we_o look_v for_o but_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o satisfaction_n when_o some_o deep_a distress_n make_v spiritual_a comfort_n more_o seasonable_a or_o in_o some_o great_a affair_n or_o temptation_n we_o need_v more_o than_o ordinary_a strength_n or_o in_o some_o doubt_n we_o need_v light_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o these_o case_n spiritual_a desire_n be_v more_o stir_v and_o a_o strong_a affection_n be_v kindle_v in_o we_o david_n pant_v as_o a_o hart_n psal._n 42._o 1._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o some_o distress_n so_o psal._n 63._o 1._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v oh_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o be_v send_v up_o at_o such_o a_o time_n trouble_n will_v sharpen_v our_o appetite_n and_o rouse_v we_o out_o of_o security_n we_o can_v always_o subsist_v under_o strong_a affection_n they_o be_v very_o mutable_a yet_o something_o of_o they_o shall_v continue_v use_v 1_o for_o reproof_n 1._o many_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o passionateness_n of_o sin_n but_o know_v little_a of_o the_o passionateness_n of_o spiritual_a desire_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n some_o think_v it_o shall_v rather_o be_v render_v thus_o not_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o lust_n many_o time_n lust_n grow_v to_o violence_n man_n neigh_v like_a feed_v horse_n after_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n they_o feel_v a_o ardency_n and_o a_o burn_a heat_n in_o their_o evil_a passion_n and_o lust_n but_o none_o of_o this_o gasp_a and_o pant_v for_o spiritual_a refresh_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul._n they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o passionate_a wrath_n and_o fury_n passionate_a envy_n and_o spightfulness_n passionate_a lust_n and_o filthy_a desire_n passionate_a covetousness_n as_o ahab_n after_o naboth_n vineyard_n the_o boiling_n of_o sin_n they_o know_v but_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o these_o gasping_n after_o grace_n as_o amnon_n lust_v for_o tamar_n rom._n 1._o 27._o they_o burn_v in_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o when_o any_o sin_n grow_v so_o headstrong_a as_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o restraint_n but_o man_n be_v wed_v to_o their_o own_o inclination_n that_o be_v the_o passionateness_n of_o sin_n 2._o some_o that_o have_v affectionate_a desire_n for_o worldly_a thing_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v pain_v and_o grieve_v and_o be_v sick_a within_o they_o if_o they_o have_v they_o not_o these_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o there_o the_o object_n be_v sinful_a but_o here_o the_o object_n be_v lawful_a but_o the_o desire_n be_v irregular_a they_o be_v sick_a of_o pleasure_n their_o heart_n run_v on_o they_o and_o they_o can_v refrain_v as_o the_o fool_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n eccl._n 7._o 4._o all_o their_o long_n be_v for_o ball_n and_o dance_n and_o play_n and_o merry_a meeting_n these_o be_v suitable_a entertainment_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n vain_a and_o sottish_a epicure_n that_o know_v no_o high_a delight_n than_o the_o tickle_n of_o the_o sense_n their_o love_n run_v that_o way_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v whole_o estrange_v from_o god_n so_o some_o sick_a of_o riches_n and_o wealth_n they_o gape_v and_o gasp_v for_o they_o with_o a_o impatient_a longing_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n that_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n the_o more_o they_o have_v the_o more_o they_o covet_v as_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o more_o fuel_n increase_v the_o flame_n they_o be_v impatient_a make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a run_v themselves_o yea_o their_o conscience_n out_o of_o breath_n to_o overtake_v the_o prey_n the_o world_n be_v their_o element_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v live_v but_o spend_v their_o time_n wit_n strength_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o it_o they_o be_v sick_a for_o honour_n credit_n esteem_v as_o mordecai_n stiff_a knee_n cast_v haman_n upon_o his_o bed_n esth._n 3._o 5._o and_o when_o haman_n see_v that_o mordecai_n bow_v not_o the_o knee_n nor_o give_v he_o reverence_n than_o be_v haman_n full_a of_o wrath_n chap._n 6._o 12._o mordecai_n come_v again_o to_o the_o king_n gate_n but_o haman_n haste_v to_o his_o house_n mourning_n and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v how_o do_v man_n tire_v their_o spirit_n waste_v their_o strength_n to_o compass_v honour_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o find_v it_o not_o how_o be_v they_o trouble_v ambition_n be_v a_o restless_a thing_n how_o do_v absolom_n court_v the_o people_n sick_a for_o rule_n and_o government_n 3._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o have_v only_o a_o cold_a approbation_n but_o no_o earnest_a affection_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n oh_o how_o this_o instance_n shall_v shame_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o affection_n david_n speak_v of_o longing_n and_o pant_v we_o thirst_v not_o we_o pant_v not_o their_o fervency_n reprove_v our_o lukewarmness_n we_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o have_v this_o light_n comfort_n and_o grace_n yea_o or_o no._n god_n child_n thirst_v for_o it_o as_o dry_a ground_n for_o rain_n we_o have_v some_o loose_a and_o straggle_a thought_n about_o holy_a thing_n or_o weak_a and_o ineffectual_a glance_n of_o desire_n some_o lukewarm_a motion_n but_o for_o these_o strong_a affection_n admire_v they_o we_o may_v feel_v they_o we_o do_v not_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v slight_a apprehension_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o may_v produce_v some_o sleight_n desire_n and_o wish_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o feeble_a and_o weak_a that_o every_o carnal_a desire_n overcome_v they_o use_v 2._o information_n why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n press_v through_o so_o many_o difficulty_n to_o enjoy_v his_o word_n they_o be_v urge_v and_o prick_v on_o by_o a_o strong_a desire_n they_o will_v fain_o enjoy_v more_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o press_v after_o the_o mean_n where_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o and_o powerful_o reveal_v john_n 11._o 12._o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n where_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n stand_v open_a they_o will_v break_v through_o hindrance_n to_o get_v in_o use_v 3_o it_o shall_v quicken_v our_o dulness_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o get_v this_o affection_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a bid_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1_o these_o good_a desire_n discover_v a_o good_a fâ—…ame_n for_o a_o man_n be_v as_o his_o desire_n be_v such_o motion_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o strength_n and_o liveliness_n be_v sign_n of_o heroical_a grace_n when_o your_o heart_n be_v sick_a of_o love_n yea_o in_o a_o more_o temperate_a degree_n where_o there_o be_v strong_a and_o prevail_a desire_n they_o show_v truth_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o affection_n as_o be_v industrious_a and_o unwearied_a and_o keep_v we_o hard_o at_o work_n act_v 26._o 7._o unto_o which_o promise_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v such_o a_o affection_n as_o be_v trouble_v when_o we_o be_v interrupt_v in_o our_o main_a design_n of_o bring_v the_o heart_n into_o complete_a subjection_n to_o god_n or_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o prov._n 13._o 12._o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a but_o when_o the_o desire_n come_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n if_o you_o come_v for_o grace_n and_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v when_o you_o be_v interrupt_v if_o you_o be_v refresh_v when_o you_o have_v taste_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n graciousness_n any_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n be_v as_o welcome_a
immediate_a antecedent_n they_o be_v usual_o the_o inlett_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v first_o take_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o then_o by_o the_o heart_n she_o see_v the_o fruit_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o then_o eat_v of_o it_o but_o i_o rather_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n the_o hebrew_n many_o time_n do_v not_o express_v a_o general_a antecedent_n more_o particular_o his_o enemy_n saul_n and_o his_o courtier_n for_o so_o he_o say_v verse_n 139._o my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n have_v forget_v thy_o word_n and_o again_o verse_n 158._o david_n say_v i_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o word_n i_o have_v bring_v these_o place_n because_o parallel_v with_o the_o text_n and_o principal_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v david_n be_v trouble_v because_o of_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o but_o because_o of_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n keep_v of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o observe_v it_o diligent_o not_o only_o to_o maintain_v it_o but_o to_o retain_v it_o in_o our_o eye_n and_o practice_n it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o david_n that_o they_o of_o who_o he_o special_o speak_v be_v person_n of_o power_n and_o place_n do_v not_o maintain_v the_o law_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o encroachment_n and_o violation_n but_o suffer_v abuse_n to_o pass_v unpunished_a but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o retain_v the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n equivalent_a with_o that_o which_o be_v use_v verse_n 139._o because_o they_o have_v forget_v thy_o word_n the_o point_n which_o i_o shall_v observe_v be_v this_o doctr._n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o mourn_v bitter_o even_o for_o other_o man_n sin_n here_o we_o have_v david_n instance_n and_o it_o may_v be_v suit_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n jeremiah_n see_v jer._n 13._o 17._o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o my_o eye_n shall_v weep_v sore_o and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n there_o you_o have_v describe_v the_o right_a temper_n of_o a_o good_a prophet_n first_o to_o entreat_v earnest_o for_o they_o and_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n to_o weep_v bitter_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a sorrow_n he_o speak_v of_o there_o but_o a_o bitter_a weep_n my_o eye_n shall_v weep_v sore_o and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n not_o a_o sleight_n vanish_v sigh_n not_o a_o counterfeit_a sorrow_n soul_n and_o eye_n be_v both_o engage_v and_o this_o in_o secret_a place_n where_o the_o privacy_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a instance_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v always_o prevail_v when_o we_o plead_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v responsible_a for_o it_o god_n never_o require_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o minister_n to_o work_v grace_n and_o to_o save_v soul_n but_o to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n but_o alas_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v of_o jeremiah_n to_o go_v and_o mourn_v over_o their_o ignorance_n carelessness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o those_o commit_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o next_o example_n that_o i_o shall_v produce_v be_v that_o of_o lot_n in_o sodom_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 7_o 8._o who_o vex_v himself_o and_o be_v vex_v from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o unlawful_a deed_n not_o with_o sodom_n injury_n but_o with_o sodom_n sin_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o constant_a grief_n to_o his_o soul_n the_o commonness_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o odiousness_n my_o next_o instance_n shall_v be_v our_o lord_n himself_o we_o read_v very_o much_o of_o his_o compassion_n i_o shall_v produce_v but_o two_o instance_n of_o it_o one_o be_v in_o mark_n 3._o 5._o christ_n look_v upon_o they_o with_o anger_n and_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o give_v he_o cause_n of_o offence_n but_o it_o do_v not_o only_o exercise_v his_o anger_n but_o grief_n in_o our_o saviour_n anger_n there_o be_v more_o of_o compassion_n than_o passion_n he_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v man_n harden_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n so_o when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n a_o city_n not_o very_o friendly_a to_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 19_o 41._o when_o he_o come_v near_o and_o behold_v the_o city_n he_o weep_v over_o it_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v make_v up_o of_o compassion_n he_o weep_v not_o only_o for_o his_o friend_n but_o his_o enemy_n as_o a_o righteous_a god_n he_o inflict_v the_o judgement_n but_o as_o man_n he_o weep_v for_o the_o offence_n first_o he_o shed_v his_o tear_n and_o then_o his_o blood_n oh_o foolish_a careless_a city_n that_o will_v not_o regard_v term_n and_o offer_v of_o peace_n in_o this_o her_o day_n he_o bewail_v they_o that_o know_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v bewail_v they_o rejoice_v and_o he_o mourn_v christ_n eye_n be_v the_o wet_a because_o they_o be_v so_o dry_a and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n how_o do_v his_o free_a grace_n go_v a_o mourning_n after_o sinner_n in_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o i_o may_v vindicate_v this_o point_n more_o full_o i_o shall_v give_v i._o some_o observation_n concern_v mourning_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o ii_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o observation_n be_v these_o five_o 1._o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a duty_n to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n not_o only_o some_o high_a and_o raise_a effect_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o produce_v these_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o the_o word_n david_n lot_n jeremiah_n and_o christ_n many_o think_v these_o be_v rare_a and_o extraordinary_a instance_n elevate_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a line_n and_o pitch_n of_o christian_a practice_n and_o perfection_n no_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n when_o god_n go_v to_o mark_v out_o his_o people_n for_o preservation_n who_o be_v those_o that_o be_v mark_v the_o mourner_n ezek._n 9_o 4._o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o sigh_n and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o none_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o mercy_n but_o the_o mourner_n the_o great_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n so_o that_o it_o lie_v upon_o all_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n mark_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o mourning_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o you_o be_v puff_v up_o when_o you_o shall_v rather_o have_v mourn_v possible_o many_o of_o the_o convert_v corinthian_n dislike_v the_o foulness_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o they_o do_v not_o mourn_v and_o solemn_o lie_v it_o to_o heart_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o they_o in_o all_o the_o example_n that_o have_v be_v produce_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o mind_n though_o we_o can_v have_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o affection_n christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n but_o we_o must_v have_v our_o proportion_n if_o david_n can_v speak_v of_o flood_n certain_o we_o shall_v at_o least_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o drop_n somewhat_o of_o david_n and_o christ_n spirit_n nay_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 3._o for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n christ_n will_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n and_o compassion_n to_o man_n and_o so_o undertake_v the_o burden_n upon_o he_o not_o to_o please_v himself_o or_o seek_v the_o ease_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n well_o then_o it_o be_v not_o some_o raise_a effect_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o necessary_a duty_n which_o concern_v all_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v if_o you_o love_v god_n and_o love_v your_o neighbour_n
draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n be_v able_a to_o revive_v our_o credit_n and_o esteem_v if_o not_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v glorious_a though_o our_o condition_n be_v never_o so_o contemptible_a here_o our_o reward_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n when_o we_o die_v the_o beggar_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n will_v you_o be_v in_o dives_n his_o condition_n or_o lazarus_n to_o wallow_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n or_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o despise_v here_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n hereafter_o so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 10_o 32._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v public_o own_v 8._o great_a contempt_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o those_o that_o now_o contemn_v you_o when_o hâ—…non_o offer_v injury_n to_o david_n servant_n he_o take_v severe_a revenge_n of_o it_o god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o wrong_n and_o affront_v be_v put_v upon_o his_o servant_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v make_v the_o scorn_n of_o good_a man_n and_o angel_n psal._n 52._o 6_o 7._o the_o righteous_a also_o shall_v see_v and_o fear_v and_o laugh_v at_o he_o lo_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o i_o be_o like_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n etc._n etc._n 3._o doctrine_n that_o though_o our_o condition_n be_v small_a and_o despicable_a yet_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o faithful_a in_o our_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n 1._o the_o temptation_n will_v not_o excuse_v we_o esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la quod_fw-la vetat_fw-la esse_fw-la reâ—…tum_fw-la est_fw-la our_o trial_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o necessary_a for_o our_o crown_n jam._n 1._o 12._o when_o he_o be_v try_v when_o the_o temptation_n be_v over_o the_o trial_n be_v past_a it_o be_v no_o praise_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v chaste_a that_o have_v no_o suitor_n adam_n be_v tempt_v by_o eve_n and_o eve_n by_o satan_n yet_o both_o bear_v their_o burden_n si_fw-mi taceret_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o â—…queretur_fw-la satan_n etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v we_o hearken_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n rather_o than_o god_n admonition_n 2._o god_n observe_v what_o we_o do_v in_o our_o trouble_n psal._n 44._o 20_o 21._o if_o we_o have_v forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n or_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n shall_v not_o god_n search_v out_o this_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o slacken_v our_o service_n to_o god_n or_o fall_v off_o to_o any_o degree_n of_o apostasy_n the_o judge_n of_o heart_n know_v all_o god_n know_v whether_o we_o have_v or_o will_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v doctrine_n worship_n or_o ordinance_n or_o whether_o we_o will_v faithful_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o 3._o god_n and_o his_o law_n be_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o though_o our_o condition_n be_v alter_v our_o affection_n shall_v not_o if_o we_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o intrinsic_a reason_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n we_o shall_v adhere_v to_o it_o with_o love_n still_o as_o to_o embrace_v it_o out_o of_o love_n ver._n 142._o thy_o righteousness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n among_o man_n that_o may_v be_v just_a to_o day_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o morrow_n because_o they_o and_o their_o law_n alter_v but_o god_n law_n be_v the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n that_o never_o alter_v 4._o in_o our_o poor_a and_o despicable_a condition_n we_o see_v more_o cause_n to_o love_v the_o word_n than_o we_o do_v before_o because_o we_o experiment_n support_v and_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v thereby_o rom._n 5._o 3._o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n god_n have_v special_a consolation_n for_o his_o afflict_a and_o despise_a people_n and_o make_v their_o consolation_n by_o christ_n to_o run_v parallel_n with_o and_o to_o keep_v pace_n with_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ._n 1._o use._n carry_v your_o duty_n still_o in_o remembrance_n the_o first_o step_n of_o defection_n be_v to_o forget_v what_o god_n have_v command_v there_o be_v a_o oblivion_n and_o a_o darkness_n for_o the_o present_a on_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o know_v as_o hagar_n see_v not_o the_o well_o that_o be_v before_o she_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n therefore_o revive_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o adherance_n if_o you_o will_v constant_o adhere_v to_o god_n the_o temptation_n come_v afresh_o upon_o you_o every_o day_n with_o all_o the_o entice_a blandishment_n so_o shall_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o duty_n it_o help_v our_o perseverance_n to_o consider_v how_o strong_a and_o cogent_a they_o be_v and_o what_o wrong_v we_o shall_v do_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n to_o consent_v at_o first_o a_o man_n behold_v temptation_n with_o horror_n but_o be_v familiarize_v our_o thought_n be_v more_o reconcile_v to_o they_o therefore_o recollect_v yourselves_o and_o remember_v the_o reason_n you_o first_o have_v to_o put_v you_o upon_o your_o duty_n and_o if_o you_o due_o consider_v they_o they_o will_v be_v strong_a and_o cogent_a to_o repel_v the_o temptation_n that_o will_v take_v you_o off_o from_o it_o 2._o use._n it_o show_v who_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o word_n and_o who_o not_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n some_o love_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o esteem_v have_v many_o to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o they_o see_v peace_n and_o plenty_n follow_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v endure_v trouble_n and_o contempt_n forsake_v it_o the_o samaritan_n will_v be_v jew_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v favour_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o trouble_n they_o will_v be_v call_v sidonian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dedicate_a their_o temple_n not_o to_o jehova_n but_o jupiter_n josephus_n these_o never_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o a_o man_n love_v it_o alike_o in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o condition_n when_o rich_a when_o poor_a in_o liberty_n and_o in_o bond_n when_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v countenance_v or_o when_o despise_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o they_o love_v it_o not_o for_o outward_a respect_n but_o internal_a reason_n sermon_n clix_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 142._o thy_o righteousness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a notion_n of_o righteousness_n and_o law_n according_o two_o thing_n be_v predicate_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v righteousness_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v law_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n both_o imply_v our_o duty_n as_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o believe_v they_o as_o there_o be_v command_n it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o obey_v they_o i_o shall_v treat_v first_o of_o the_o notion_n second_o of_o the_o predication_n 1._o the_o notion_n and_o there_o the_o word_n be_v first_o call_v righteousness_n thy_o righteousness_n god_n righteousness_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o as_o verse_n 137._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n psal._n 145._o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o as_o jam._n 1._o 20._o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o here_o in_o the_o text._n once_o more_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o so_o usual_o when_o it_o be_v couple_v with_o holiness_n luk._n 1._o 75._o eph._n 4._o 24._o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n holiness_n give_v god_n his_o due_a and_o righteousness_n give_v man_n his_o due_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n as_o
indeed_o man_n that_o whole_o forget_v god_n in_o prosperity_n will_v not_o find_v his_o word_n a_o delight_n in_o adversity_n psalm_n 30._o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v lord_n by_o thy_o favour_n thou_o have_v make_v my_o mountain_n to_o stand_v strong_a thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o prepare_v we_o for_o they_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v best_a perceive_v under_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v never_o so_o sweet_a to_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o adversity_n psalm_n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n use._n let_v no_o calamity_n drive_v you_o from_o the_o commandment_n for_o there_o you_o will_v find_v more_o delight_n than_o trouble_n can_v take_v from_o you_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o shall_v the_o reproach_n of_o man_n have_v more_o power_n to_o make_v we_o sad_a than_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v god_n child_n have_v power_n to_o make_v we_o joyful_a let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a that_o we_o can_v delight_v no_o more_o james_n 1._o 2._o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n matth._n 5._o 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o and_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sermon_n clxi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 144._o the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o testimony_n be_v everlasting_a give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v in_o these_o word_n first_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v again_o acknowledge_v the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o testimony_n be_v everlasting_a second_o a_o prayer_n be_v thereupon_o ground_v give_v i_o understanding_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o prayer_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v everlasting_a therefore_o we_o shall_v beg_v understanding_n and_o this_o sound_a understanding_n make_v way_n for_o life_n first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o testimony_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o both_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a octonary_n be_v here_o repeat_v doctrine_n that_o the_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o god_n testimony_n shall_v be_v deep_o imprint_v on_o our_o mind_n and_o often_o think_v of_o by_o we_o this_o stick_v so_o in_o david_n mind_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o get_v off_o from_o the_o meditation_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o i._n wherein_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o god_n testimony_n consist_v ii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v they_o deep_o imprint_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o iii_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v deep_o imprint_v upon_o our_o mind_n i._o wherein_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o god_n testimony_n consist_v answer_n in_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o effect_n 1._o in_o the_o tenor_n and_o in_o that_o those_o term_n which_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o be_v never_o repeal_v but_o stand_v in_o force_n to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a truth_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v alter_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o the_o same_o privilege_n do_v always_o continue_v our_o lord_n tell_v we_o matth._n 5._o 18._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o stable_a than_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o make_v void_a but_o his_o law_n shall_v never_o be_v make_v void_a both_o in_o that_o part_n wherein_o he_o comfort_v we_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o part_n wherein_o he_o set_v down_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v eternal_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n and_o god_n have_v eternal_o oblige_v himself_o to_o reward_n and_o bless_v there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a ordinance_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o change_v and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v past_o his_o word_n to_o we_o the_o everlasting_a obligation_n on_o we_o depend_v on_o god_n authority_n the_o everlasting_a obligation_n on_o god_n part_n depend_v on_o his_o own_o truth_n and_o veracity_n and_o though_o we_o be_v poor_a changeable_a creature_n god_n have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n mal._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o jam._n 1._o 17._o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v god_n will_v change_v if_o his_o truth_n be_v change_v but_o that_o be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o annihilate_v and_o change_v the_o law_n they_o may_v break_v the_o law_n but_o they_o can_v annihilate_v and_o change_v the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v not_o fulfil_v by_o they_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o and_o god_n will_v not_o annihilate_v the_o law_n for_o god_n can_v change_v or_o deny_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v engage_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o creature_n he_o be_v immutable_a and_o infallible_a another_o expression_n be_v jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v also_o my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n the_o one_o shall_v not_o fail_v no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o god_n compare_v the_o firmness_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o unalterable_a the_o stand_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o constant_a course_n of_o night_n and_o day_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o abrogate_a till_o fulfil_v in_o christ._n this_o be_v god_n last_o will_v the_o term_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v still_o the_o same_o other_o condition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n these_o testimony_n endure_v for_o ever_o both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o eternal_a principle_n and_o carry_v we_o beyond_o temporal_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o word_n work_v in_o we_o a_o eternal_a principle_n which_o will_v abide_v with_o we_o as_o the_o root_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n they_o that_o have_v serve_v god_n faithful_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a glory_n now_o in_o glory_n the_o word_n abide_v for_o ever_o for_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o a_o principle_n of_o bless_a immortality_n sin_n be_v the_o root_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n but_o grace_n of_o incorruption_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o wicked_a though_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v annihilate_v but_o uphold_v unto_o all_o eternity_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o eternal_a torment_n yet_o all_o their_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v ever_o languish_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o high_o provoke_v and_o then_o irreconcilable_a god_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 17._o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o the_o wicked_a shall_v endure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o live_a death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n upon_o they_o that_o reject_v it_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o everlasting_a blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o this_o will_v abide_v when_o other_o thing_n fade_v the_o word_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o godly_a and_o
over_o your_o thought_n that_o the_o best_a and_o dear_a of_o they_o you_o can_v employ_v for_o god_n with_o great_a fervency_n and_o continuance_n other_o matter_n do_v not_o find_v better_a welcome_a nor_o so_o easy_o justle_v they_o out_o of_o door_n by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a duty_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o set_v itself_o a-work_o on_o holy_a thing_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n david_n do_v frequent_o rouse_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o night_n to_o solace_v his_o soul_n with_o thought_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o frequent_a and_o cheerful_a exercise_n and_o employment_n to_o he_o first_o i_o shall_v prove_v this_o argue_v a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n second_o show_v you_o some_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v meditate_v sometime_o in_o the_o night_n first_o it_o argue_v a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o set_v our_o mind_n a-work_o on_o holy_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o plenty_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v well_o stock_v and_o can_v entertain_v itself_o without_o help_n from_o abroad_o psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o reins_o or_o inward_a part_n and_o when_o sleep_n flee_v from_o his_o eye_n out_o it_o come_v so_o prov._n 6._o 21._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n to_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o present_a with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o good_a treasure_n in_o our_o heart_n matth._n 12._o 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n many_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v stuff_v with_o vanity_n and_o then_o he_o be_v vain_a in_o his_o thought_n and_o vain_a in_o his_o discourse_n and_o vain_a in_o his_o action_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o he_o rich_o col._n 3._o 16._o then_o your_o thought_n be_v very_o scant_o and_o barren_a as_o he_o that_o have_v more_o brass_a farthing_n in_o his_o pocket_n then_o gold_n or_o silver_n will_v more_o easy_o pull_v they_o out_o at_o every_o turn_n our_o leanness_n of_o soul_n and_o difficulty_n to_o meditate_v come_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o stock_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o it_o argue_v spiritual_a delight_n and_o strong_a love_n psal._n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o lawdoth_a he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n do_v we_o find_v such_o comfort_n as_o david_n do_v we_o will_v break_v our_o sleep_n for_o that_o end_n he_o that_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n be_v much_o conversant_a in_o it_o for_o ubi_fw-la amor_fw-la ibi_fw-la animus_n all_o the_o time_n his_o necessity_n can_v spare_v he_o will_v spend_v it_o in_o these_o private_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_n many_o man_n time_n hang_v upon_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o spend_v the_o summer_n day_n nor_o the_o winter_n night_n but_o one_o that_o have_v a_o strong_a affection_n to_o holy_a thing_n he_o rather_o want_v time_n such_o be_v his_o solace_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n he_o begin_v his_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o time_n he_o can_v get_v he_o be_v spend_v this_o way_n but_o if_o we_o find_v no_o such_o comfort_n and_o repose_v of_o soul_n in_o meditation_n no_o wonder_n that_o we_o be_v so_o averse_a from_o it_o our_o thought_n follow_v our_o affection_n delight_n will_v set_v the_o mind_n a-work_o when_o other_o be_v sleep_v secure_o he_o mind_v his_o salvation_n 3._o it_o argue_v sincerity_n psal._n 17._o 3._o thou_o have_v prove_v my_o heart_n thou_o have_v visit_v i_o in_o the_o night_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o night_n when_o darkness_n conceal_v i_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n than_o i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o spiritual_a thought_n many_o put_v on_o religion_n as_o a_o disguise_n in_o the_o day_n in_o public_a action_n they_o personate_v a_o zeal_n and_o act_v a_o devout_a part_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v sincere_a when_o god_n have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o our_o close_a privacy_n and_o retirement_n second_o sometime_o take_v the_o night_n as_o a_o special_a occasion_n psal._n 63._o 6._o when_o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v psal._n 77._o 6._o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n there_o be_v a_o double_a help_n for_o meditation_n in_o the_o night_n 1._o solitude_n than_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o meditate_v when_o no_o body_n disturb_v we_o 2._o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n be_v also_o a_o help_n when_o nothing_o be_v hear_v or_o see_v to_o distract_v attention_n use._n what_o use_v shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o we_o can_v lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o your_o conscience_n and_o by_o way_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n exact_v these_o nocturnal_a meditation_n from_o you_o only_o in_o the_o general_n 1._o as_o much_o as_o our_o strength_n and_o natural_a necessity_n will_v permit_v we_o shall_v be_v meditate_v night_n and_o day_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o we_o that_o many_o tradesman_n be_v up_o afore_o day_n to_o follow_v their_o calling_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v excel_v we_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o morning_n hymn_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n 2._o we_o may_v press_v you_o to_o the_o affection_n though_o not_o to_o the_o season_n to_o be_v store_v with_o good_a matter_n and_o to_o have_v a_o strong_a delight_n in_o this_o work_n and_o sincerity_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o private_a duty_n 3._o if_o we_o wake_v in_o the_o night_n and_o our_o rest_n be_v break_v off_o then_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o holy_a thought_n many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o can_v sleep_v now_o we_o shall_v spend_v the_o time_n in_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n not_o in_o vain_a thought_n or_o entertain_v ourselves_o with_o carnal_a muse_n or_o perplex_v and_o anxious_a thought_n about_o the_o trouble_n that_o we_o be_v under_o 4._o if_o david_n wake_v in_o the_o night_n how_o much_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v that_o snort_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o day_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n when_o other_o be_v entertain_v communion_n with_o god_n sure_o if_o they_o have_v earnest_a affection_n this_o can_v not_o always_o be_v the_o example_n of_o eutychus_n shall_v deter_v these_o act._n 20._o and_o there_o sit_v in_o the_o window_n a_o young_a man_n name_v eutychus_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o as_o paul_n be_v long_o preach_v he_o sink_v down_o with_o sleep_n and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o loft_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a matth._n 26._o 40._o what_o can_v not_o you_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n doctrine_n iii_o that_o meditation_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v very_o seasonable_a when_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v deny_v for_o this_o be_v very_o powerful_a to_o support_v our_o faint_a hope_n and_o to_o cheer_n and_o revive_v our_o droop_a spirit_n there_o be_v support_v in_o the_o word_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o shall_v much_o meditate_v on_o the_o promise_v at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o best_a holdfast_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o promise_n whatsoever_o his_o dispensation_n be_v this_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n enough_o though_o you_o can_v find_v what_o you_o will_v his_o word_n be_v certain_a though_o no_o appearance_n of_o performance_n his_o word_n be_v sure_a enough_o to_o fasten_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o satisfactory_a the_o more_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o look_v upon_o sermon_n clxvii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 149._o hear_v my_o voice_n according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o lord_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v i._o david_n prayer_n ii_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o support_n or_o his_o encouragement_n in_o ask_v i._o his_o prayer_n be_v double_a 1._o general_n for_o audience_n hear_v my_o voice_n 2._o particular_a for_o quicken_a quicken_v i_o ii_o his_o encouragement_n and_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o ask_v be_v also_o two_o 1._o god_n lovingkindness_n 2._o his_o judgement_n both_o together_o imply_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o word_n or_o express_v and_o engage_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o point_n be_v three_o doctrine_n i._o one_o blessing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v see_v a_o need_n often_o and_o earnest_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n be_v
greenness_n and_o not_o cut_v down_o it_o wither_v before_o any_o other_o herb_n so_o be_v the_o path_n of_o all_o that_o forget_v god_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v a_o wicked_a man_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n above_o other_o for_o want_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o uphold_v he_o as_o the_o rush_n or_o flag_n can_v grow_v without_o mire_n or_o water_n the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o it_o be_v most_o green_a and_o flourish_a yet_o want_v its_o sustenance_n which_o be_v god_n blessing_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o good_a but_o what_o be_v it_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n take_v he_o in_o his_o serious_a and_o sober_a mood_n he_o always_o live_v miserable_o and_o expect_v a_o change_n as_o know_v that_o god_n owe_v he_o a_o ill_a turn_n job_n 15._o 21._o a_o dreadful_a sound_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n in_o his_o prosperity_n the_o destroyer_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o he_o tremble_v secret_o as_o if_o danger_n be_v always_o near_o therefore_o cruel_a and_o mischievous_a against_o who_o they_o fear_v that_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o their_o own_o danger_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v fearful_a will_v be_v cruel_a 2._o if_o he_o fall_v into_o adversity_n in_o their_o trouble_n they_o have_v not_o a_o god_n to_o go_v unto_o nor_o promise_v to_o build_v upon_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 15._o 29._o the_o lord_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a god_n child_n have_v ready_a access_n to_o a_o sure_a friend_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o welcome_a and_o audience_n when_o they_o come_v but_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v job_n 15._o 22._o he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o he_o be_v wait_v for_o of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v full_a of_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o distract_n disturb_a fear_n have_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v but_o live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o sword_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n use._n i._o to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o grow_v wicked_a be_v often_o disappoint_v in_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o expect_v isa._n 59_o 11._o we_o look_v for_o judgement_n but_o there_o be_v none_o for_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o why_o because_o they_o have_v exceed_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o scandalize_v their_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o horrible_a depravation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o fast_n and_o seeking_n of_o god_n can_v not_o prevail_v for_o a_o deliverance_n use._n ii_o comfort_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n wherein_o the_o godly_a be_v oppose_v by_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o double_a comfort_n 1._o because_o the_o prosperity_n power_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o though_o they_o flourish_v for_o a_o while_n and_o all_o thing_n flow_v in_o upon_o they_o according_a to_o heart_n desire_v yet_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o they_o god_n be_v engage_v both_o for_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o quality_n of_o his_o office_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o employ_v his_o power_n and_o terror_n for_o their_o ruin_n and_o though_o he_o may_v for_o a_o while_o spare_v they_o and_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o this_o indulgence_n to_o do_v more_o and_o more_o wicked_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v if_o you_o see_v they_o engage_v in_o way_n or_o course_n that_o be_v naught_o and_o wicked_a you_o may_v say_v i_o know_v they_o can_v prosper_v in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o affair_n you_o shall_v lift_v vy_v you_o heart_n by_o faith_n see_v a_o worm_n at_o the_o root_n of_o their_o happiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n if_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a that_o seek_v not_o god_n statute_n than_o deliverance_n be_v near_o to_o the_o godly_a that_o fear_n god_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v faithful_a with_o he_o how_o hard_o soever_o their_o condition_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o the_o present_a psal._n 85._o 9_o sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o you_o shall_v be_v confident_a of_o it_o they_o that_o please_v god_n can_v be_v always_o miserable_a it_o be_v near_a than_o we_o think_v of_o or_o can_v see_v for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v a_o sure_o or_o a_o note_n of_o averment_n put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v better_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a in_o adversity_n then_o with_o the_o wicked_a in_o prosperity_n when_o they_o be_v man_n appoint_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o ransom_n and_o escape_v but_o the_o wicked_a at_o their_o best_a be_v in_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o the_o stall_v ox_n or_o as_o swine_n fat_v for_o destruction_n when_o fat_a then_o near_o to_o destruction_n and_o slaughter_n second_o as_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o they_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a case_n 1._o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o be_v use_v to_o obviate_v their_o vain_a conceit_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o and_o have_v as_o much_o to_o show_v for_o heaven_n as_o the_o best_a it_o be_v near_o in_o their_o conceit_n but_o far_o indeed_o 1_o cor_fw-la 6._o 9_o be_v not_o deceive_v know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thought_n of_o impunity_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o hell_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o shall_v get_v heaven_n at_o last_o as_o if_o god_n will_v turn_v day_n into_o night_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a 2._o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o meiosis_n in_o the_o expression_n less_o be_v say_v than_o be_v intend_v the_o man_n of_o god_n say_v that_o salvation_n be_v far_o but_o he_o imply_v that_o damnation_n be_v near_o certain_o the_o one_o it_o do_v imply_v the_o other_o hab._n 6._o 8._o the_o ground_n that_o bear_v briar_n and_o thorn_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nigh_o unto_o curse_v they_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o hell_n and_o ready_a to_o drop_v into_o those_o eternal_a flame_n which_o shall_v consume_v god_n adversary_n 3._o once_o again_o the_o long_o they_o continue_v wicked_a the_o further_o off_o be_v their_o salvation_n every_o day_n far_a off_o from_o heaven_n and_o near_o to_o hell_n a_o godly_a man_n the_o more_o progress_n he_o make_v in_o virtue_n the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o his_o salvation_n rom._n 13._o 11._o now_o be_v your_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v not_o only_o near_o in_o point_n of_o time_n but_o near_a in_o the_o preparation_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o because_o old_a but_o because_o better_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n wicked_a man_n go_v far_o and_o far_o off_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o every_o sin_n they_o commit_v put_v they_o a_o degree_n further_o off_o from_o salvation_n as_o every_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o step_n near_a heaven_n reason_n 1._o the_o inseparable_a connection_n that_o be_v between_o privilege_n and_o duty_n the_o gospel_n offer_v salvation_n conditional_o if_o we_o forsâ—…e_v the_o condition_n we_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v wicked_a salvation_n be_v far_o from_o we_o when_o god_n take_v abraham_n into_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o only_o what_o privilege_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v but_o also_o bind_v he_o to_o walk_v suitable_o gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o our_o safety_n if_o we_o will_v take_v care_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o covenant_n be_v call_v a_o bond_n ezek._n 2â—…_n 37._o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o it_o have_v a_o tie_n upon_o we_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o god_n we_o be_v not_o at_o our_o own_o liberty_n to_o walk_v as_o we_o list_v there_o be_v bond_n upon_o we_o not_o vincula_fw-la carceris_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o a_o prison_n gin_n and_o fetter_n but_o vincula_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n now_o they_o that_o cast_v away_o these_o bond_n from_o they_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v psal._n 2._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o and_o
sin_n oh_o that_o man_n do_v regard_v this_o as_o they_o ought_v consider_v that_o to_o despise_v commandment_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o poor_a worm_n to_o despise_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nay_o that_o god_n that_o be_v our_o judge_n he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n the_o god_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o so_o many_o tie_v to_o obey_v 2._o when_o sway_v by_o delight_n and_o profit_n against_o the_o course_n of_o our_o duty_n esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n to_o keep_v he_o alive_a yet_o despise_v it_o gen._n 29._o 31._o and_o heb._n 12._o 16._o 3._o the_o case_n be_v more_o aggravate_v when_o we_o cast_v a_o precept_n behind_o our_o back_n for_o a_o light_a pleasure_n or_o small_a profit_n the_o great_a be_v our_o contempt_n to_o break_v with_o god_n for_o a_o little_a trifle_n sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v this_o bless_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a curb_n in_o actual_a temptation_n gen._n 39_o 9_o how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v act_v 10._o 33._o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n 3._o a_o great_a help_n in_o humiliation_n and_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n psal._n 130._o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n who_o can_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v for_o mean_n to_o get_v this_o awful_a frame_n of_o heart_n 1._o faith_n be_v necessary_a sundry_a article_n of_o religion_n have_v influence_n upon_o it_o god_n power_n matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n god_n providence_n that_o he_o observe_v humane_a affair_n and_o according_o do_v reward_v and_o punish_v hos._n 7._o 2._o and_o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n now_o their_o do_n have_v beset_v they_o about_o before_o my_o face_n and_o heb._n 2._o 2._o and_o every_o transgression_n and_o every_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 2._o 5._o but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n eternal_a recompense_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v those_o who_o believe_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v bold_a and_o venturous_a and_o out_o of_o a_o dare_a confidence_n will_v put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n who_o word_n shall_v stand_v god_n or_o they_o jer._n 44._o 28._o and_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o sojourn_v there_o shall_v know_v who_o word_n shall_v stand_v i_o or_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v or_o make_v good_a heb._n 11._o 8._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n 2._o love_n be_v necessary_a for_o reverence_n arise_v from_o love_n david_n be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v so_o good_a a_o god_n to_o who_o bind_v by_o so_o many_o tie_v sure_o love_n breed_v a_o great_a tenderness_n than_o a_o bare_a sense_n of_o danger_n hos._n 3._o 5._o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n that_o which_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n presumptuous_a make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n awful_a he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o good_a god_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o offend_v he_o nor_o cross_v his_o will._n 3._o a_o humble_a penitent_a spirit_n be_v necessary_a for_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n josiah_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n 2_o king_n 22._o 11_o 19_o because_o thy_o hâ—…rt_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o humble_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o hear_v what_o i_o speak_v against_o this_o place_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o 2_o chron._n 34._o 27._o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a etc._n etc._n trouble_a at_o god_n anger_n to_o some_o nothing_o be_v of_o less_o consideration_n with_o they_o 4._o a_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n or_o frame_v of_o divine_a truth_n psal._n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o prov._n 6._o 21_o 22._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o wake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o a_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n not_o only_o get_v by_o heart_n but_o impress_v on_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o great_a new-covenant-blessing_n heb._n 8._o 10._o be_v god_n law_n write_v upon_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o before_o on_o table_n of_o stone_n on_o the_o directive_n and_o imperative_fw-it power_n the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o this_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n god_n law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o obey_v psal._n 40._o 8._o his_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n tender_a to_o offend_v psal._n 37._o 31._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v he_o love_v what_o be_v command_v and_o hate_v what_o be_v forbid_v he_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v from_o usual_a guilt_n 5._o advise_v consideration_n and_o watchfulness_n let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_o on_o and_o thy_o eyelid_n straight_o before_o thou_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o let_v all_o thy_o way_n be_v establish_v when_o you_o be_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n examine_v and_o consider_v it_o whether_o god_n allow_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o will_v it_o please_v or_o displease_v honour_n or_o dishonour_n god_n if_o he_o disallow_v forbear_v how_o safe_a profitable_a or_o comfortable_a soever_o it_o be_v if_o he_o allow_v it_o then_o engage_v this_o holy_a fear_n must_v never_o be_v lay_v aside_o phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n sermon_n clxxvi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 1â—…2_n i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n in_o the_o text_n first_o a_o assertion_n or_o declaration_n of_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n second_o a_o illustration_n of_o it_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o those_o who_o have_v get_v some_o notable_a prey_n and_o booty_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n first_o the_o similitude_n be_v very_o expressive_a take_v from_o the_o joy_n which_o a_o conqueror_n in_o battle_n do_v find_v in_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o defeat_a enemy_n the_o same_o similitude_n be_v use_v isaiah_n 9_o 3._o they_o joy_n before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n as_o man_n rejoice_v when_o they_o divide_v the_o spoil_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o high_a joy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n joy_n of_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o great_a joy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o war_n victory_n obtain_v after_o a_o hazardous_a fight_n and_o rich_a spoil_n and_o booty_n get_v to_o heighten_v that_o joy_n several_a circumstance_n concur_v 1._o deliverance_n after_o a_o doubtful_a conflict_n no_o man_n go_v to_o war_n but_o carry_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o event_n be_v very_o uncertain_a now_o when_o it_o be_v unexpected_o determine_v on_o our_o side_n there_o be_v great_a rejoice_v 2._o the_o joy_n of_o victory_n especial_o to_o be_v victorious_a in_o a_o battle_n 3._o there_o be_v booty_n and_o spoil_n whereby_o man_n be_v enrich_v and_o so_o profit_v as_o well_o as_o pleasure_n 4._o the_o joy_n of_o honour_n and_o triumph_n over_o fall_v enemy_n 5._o peace_n and_o ease_n from_o toil_n all_o these_o make_v the_o joy_n of_o victorious_a man_n in_o a_o battle_n to_o be_v a_o great_a joy_n second_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a similitude_n for_o david_n to_o use_v who_o be_v a_o great_a warrior_n and_o so_o a_o man_n not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o joy_n of_o victory_n a_o gracious_a heart_n spiritualize_v every_o occasion_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o ordinary_a
we_o can_v bring_v our_o knowledge_n to_o act_v and_o have_v it_o for_o our_o use_n upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o urge_v we_o to_o practice_n jam._n 1._o 25._o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n most_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v sin_n of_o forgetfulness_n and_o incogitancy_n peter_n will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o dare_a and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v if_o he_o have_v remember_v christ_n prediction_n the_o text_n say_v luk._n 22._o 61._o when_o he_o remember_v he_o weep_v bitter_o a_o bad_a memory_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o soul._n when_o we_o do_v not_o call_v truth_n to_o mind_n in_o their_o season_n and_o when_o fit_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v memory_n be_v a_o handmaid_n to_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n and_o keep_v truth_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o when_o call_v for_o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o caution_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v the_o word_n help_v to_o memory_n be_v 1._o attention_n man_n remember_v what_o they_o heed_n and_o regard_n prov._n 4._o 21._o attend_v to_o my_o say_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v attention_n there_o will_v be_v retention_n oh_o lay_v up_o truth_n with_o much_o earnestness_n and_o care_n sensitive_a memory_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o head_n as_o one_o will_v say_v in_o a_o chamber_n backward_o from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o street_n now_o oh_o lay_v up_o truth_n safe_a and_o lay_v it_o out_o when_o ever_o you_o have_v need_n but_o rational_a memory_n lie_v near_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n reverence_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o word_n help_v we_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o heb._n 2._o 1._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o slip_v from_o we_o if_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o with_o more_o heed_n we_o will_v retain_v it_o with_o more_o constancy_n lay_v they_o up_o keep_v they_o choice_o 2._o affection_n that_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o memory_n what_o we_o esteem_v most_o we_o best_o remember_v omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la curant_fw-la senes_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la a_o old_a man_n will_v not_o forget_v where_o he_o lay_v his_o bag_n of_o gold_n delight_n and_o love_n will_v renew_v and_o revive_v the_o object_n upon_o our_o thought_n here_o in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v this_o truth_n assert_v i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n affection_n to_o truth_n come_v from_o the_o application_n in_o a_o public_a edict_n a_o man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o carry_v away_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o case_n 3._o meditation_n we_o must_v be_v often_o view_v and_o meditate_v of_o what_o we_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o memory_n it_o avail_v not_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n to_o eat_v much_o but_o to_o digest_v what_o be_v eat_v tumultuary_a read_v and_o hear_v without_o meditation_n be_v like_o greedy_a swallow_v much_o meat_n when_o little_o be_v think_v on_o it_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o profit_v this_o concoct_v and_o digest_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o more_o a_o thing_n be_v revolve_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o deep_a impression_n it_o make_v 4._o beware_v of_o inure_v the_o mind_n to_o vain_a thought_n for_o this_o distract_v it_o and_o hinder_v the_o impression_n of_o thing_n upon_o it_o the_o face_n be_v not_o see_v in_o running-water_n nor_o can_v thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o memory_n unless_o the_o mind_n be_v close_a and_o fix_a lead_n be_v capable_a of_o engrave_v because_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o solid_a but_o quicksilver_n because_o it_o be_v fluid_a will_v not_o admit_v it_o a_o inconsistent_a wander_a mind_n reap_v little_a fruit_n from_o what_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v 5._o order_n be_v a_o help_n to_o memory_n head_n of_o doctrine_n be_v as_o cell_n wherein_o to_o bestow_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o word_n he_o that_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n will_v most_o easy_o and_o firm_o remember_v divine_a truth_n methodus_fw-la est_fw-la catena_fw-la memoriae_fw-la to_o link_v truth_n one_o to_o another_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o in_o their_o proportion_n 6._o get_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o what_o you_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o you_o will_v remember_v it_o by_o a_o good_a token_n psal._n 119._o 93._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o by_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o they_o that_o be_v quicken_v by_o a_o sermon_n will_v never_o forget_v such_o a_o sermon_n 7._o holy_a conference_n the_o speak_v often_o of_o good_a thing_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o there_o cause_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o we_o 8._o get_v the_o memory_n sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o other_o faculty_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o faculty_n be_v corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o other_o sermon_n xviii_o psal._n cxix_o 17._o deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o keep_v thy_o word_n in_o the_o former_a part_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o how_o much_o the_o saint_n desire_v to_o understand_v it_o meditate_v of_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o transfer_v it_o into_o their_o practice_n now_o whosoever_o will_v resolve_v upon_o such_o a_o course_n will_v necessary_o be_v put_v upon_o prayer_n for_o mark_v how_o david_n purpose_n and_o prayer_n be_v intermingle_v i_o will_v and_o i_o will_v and_o then_o present_o pray_v again_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o keep_v thy_o word_n in_o this_o request_n observe_v 1._o it_o be_v general_o express_v together_o with_o his_o own_o relation_n to_o god_n deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n 2._o it_o be_v particular_o explain_v wherein_o he_o will_v have_v this_o bounty_n express_v 1._o in_o the_o prorogation_n of_o his_o life_n that_o i_o may_v live_v 2._o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o keep_v thy_o word_n the_o one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o david_n do_v not_o simple_o pray_v for_o life_n but_o in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o the_o general_a request_n concern_v both_o part_n yea_o rather_o the_o latter_a than_o the_o former_a that_o whilst_o i_o live_v i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n as_o count_v that_o to_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n or_o argument_n of_o god_n bounty_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n i_o may_v observe_v many_o thing_n as_o 1._o what_o a_o great_a honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n david_n a_o great_a king_n give_v himself_o this_o title_n thy_o servant_n and_o constantine_n count_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n than_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o that_o all_o we_o have_v or_o expect_v come_v from_o god_n bounty_n to_o we_o so_o do_v david_n express_v himself_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n as_o intimate_v not_o only_o the_o measure_n but_o the_o rise_n and_o source_n of_o what_o he_o expect_v from_o god_n 3._o that_o among_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o expect_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a to_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n 4._o god_n word_n must_v not_o only_o be_v understand_v but_o obey_v for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o keep_v the_o word_n joh._n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o etc._n etc._n have_v imply_v knowledge_n we_o must_v have_v they_o before_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o but_o when_o we_o have_v they_o we_o must_v keep_v they_o and_o do_v what_o we_o know_v but_o omit_v all_o these_o point_n which_o will_v be_v more_o fit_o discuss_v elsewhere_o i_o shall_v only_o point_v out_o two_o lesson_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o that_o be_v god_n bounty_n 2._o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o life_n god_n service_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o life_n deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v live_v observe_v the_o prorogation_n of_o our_o life_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o merit_n but_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n 1._o long_o life_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o blessing_n and_o so_o promise_v though_o more_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a when_o eternity_n be_v more_o spare_o reveal_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n be_v evident_a prov._n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o hate_v covetousness_n shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o 12._o that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n so_o psal._n 91._o
16._o with_o long_a life_n will_v i_o satisfy_v he_o and_o show_v he_o my_o salvation_n not_o only_a heaven_n hereafter_o but_o long_a life_n here_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o benefit_n a_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v gather_v till_o ripe_a for_o god_n have_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o it_o prov._n 16._o 31._o the_o hoary_a head_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n paul_n the_o age_a it_o give_v many_o advantage_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o it_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n to_o those_o that_o employ_v it_o well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n the_o continuance_n of_o life_n be_v a_o mercy_n as_o it_o afford_v they_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o reconcile_v themselves_o too_o god_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n eccles._n 8._o 13._o he_o shall_v not_o prolong_v his_o day_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o god_n for_o wicked_a man_n to_o have_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o at_o noonday_n and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o before_o their_o preparation_n or_o expectation_n and_o so_o throw_v headlong_o into_o hell_n by_o a_o speedy_a death_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o we_o have_v by_o god_n gift_n he_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o constant_a providential_a influence_n and_o supportation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v maintain_v in_o life_n and_o without_o which_o all_o creature_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v no_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o air_n than_o the_o sun_n shine_v or_o as_o the_o impress_n be_v retain_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o water_n than_o the_o seal_n be_v keep_v on_o when_o god_n suspend_v his_o providential_a influence_n and_o supportation_n all_o do_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n as_o a_o weighty_a thing_n be_v hold_v up_o in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o hand_n that_o sustain_v it_o or_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n hang_v upon_o a_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o word_n a_o word_n make_v the_o world_n and_o can_v undo_v the_o world_n so_o act_v 17._o 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v we_o can_v draw_v breath_n without_o he_o for_o a_o moment_n as_o the_o pipe_n have_v no_o breath_n but_o what_o the_o musician_n put_v into_o it_o we_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v without_o this_o intimate_a support_n and_o influence_n from_o he_o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o out_o by_o a_o man_n hold_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n job_n 12._o 10._o in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o mankind_n now_o if_o god_n do_v but_o loosen_v his_o hand_n his_o almighty_a grasp_n all_o come_v to_o nothing_o job_n 6._o 9_o let_v he_o loose_v his_o hand_n and_o cut_v i_o off_o life_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n depend_v upon_o god_n in_o every_o kind_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o watchful_a eye_n and_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n over_o his_o people_n whereby_o their_o life_n be_v preserve_v against_o all_o the_o danger_n wherewith_o it_o be_v assault_v god_n take_v care_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n psal._n 36._o 6._o he_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n but_o man_n much_o more_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o do_v god_n take_v care_n of_o ox_n he_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o his_o enemy_n but_o much_o more_o do_v he_o preserve_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 9_o the_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n have_v its_o degree_n it_o be_v more_o intensive_o exercise_v about_o thing_n of_o worth_n and_o value_n and_o most_o of_o all_o about_o the_o life_n of_o his_o saint_n when_o satan_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o exercise_n job_n first_o his_o person_n be_v exempt_v job_n 1._o 12._o upon_o himself_o put_v not_o forth_o thy_o hand_n next_o his_o life_n job_n 2._o 6._o behold_v he_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n but_o save_v his_o life_n a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o invisible_a guard_n and_o hedge_n round_o about_o he_o we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o but_o satan_n who_o be_v our_o enemy_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o when_o he_o will_v make_v his_o assault_n he_o can_v find_v a_o gap_n and_o breach_n till_o god_n open_v it_o to_o he_o both_o these_o notion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o possess_v we_o how_o much_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o prolong_v our_o life_n 3._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o mere_a bounty_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o from_o his_o strict_a remunerative_a justice_n but_o his_o kind_a love_n and_o tender_a mercy_n the_o air_n we_o breathe_v in_o we_o have_v it_o not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o grace_n lam._n 3._o 22._o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o the_o reason_n be_v two_o 1._o we_o deserve_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n 2._o we_o deserve_v the_o contrary_n 1._o we_o can_v merit_v of_o god_n job_n 22._o 2._o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a to_o god_n as_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a be_v profitable_a to_o himself_o job_n 35._o 7._o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n whatever_o god_n do_v for_o creature_n he_o do_v it_o free_o because_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v or_o preingage_v by_o we_o in_o innocency_n adam_n can_v impetrare_fw-la but_o not_o mereri_fw-la obtain_v it_o by_o covenant_n not_o challenge_v by_o desert_n therefore_o god_n confer_v as_o free_o as_o he_o creat_v 2._o if_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o upon_o term_n of_o merit_n we_o can_v give_v he_o a_o valuable_a compensation_n for_o temporal_a life_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n none_o of_o god_n mercy_n can_v simple_o be_v say_v to_o be_v little_a whatever_o come_v from_o the_o great_a god_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o our_o value_n and_o esteem_v as_o a_o small_a remembrance_n from_o a_o great_a king_n yet_o in_o comparison_n between_o the_o blessing_n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v least_o the_o other_o great_a temporal_a life_n with_o its_o appendage_n compare_v with_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o his_o least_o mercy_n god_n give_v life_n to_o the_o plant_n to_o the_o tree_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o and_o our_o deserve_n come_v into_o the_o balance_n we_o be_v find_v want_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n all_o our_o righteousness_n do_v not_o deserve_v the_o air_n we_o breathe_v in_o it_o be_v so_o defective_a if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o pay_v for_o his_o life_n it_o can_v not_o merit_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o have_v deserve_v the_o contrary_a we_o have_v put_v ourselves_o out_o of_o god_n protection_n by_o sin_n death_n way-layed_n we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v a_o sentence_n in_o force_n against_o we_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o still_o we_o continue_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o every_o day_n provoke_v god_n to_o cut_v we_o off_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o pardoning-mercy_n that_o continue_v we_o every_o moment_n of_o this_o we_o be_v most_o sensible_a in_o case_n of_o danger_n and_o sickness_n when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o we_o and_o death_n for_o then_o the_o old_a bond_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o suit_n and_o god_n come_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o deliverance_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v call_v forgiveness_n and_o remission_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a as_o psal._n 78._o 38._o and_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o it_o be_v call_v a_o remission_n improper_o because_o it_o be_v a_o reprieve_n for_o the_o time_n from_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n it_o be_v not_o a_o execute_v the_o sentence_n or_o a_o destroy_n the_o sinner_n present_o and_o that_o not_o from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o sinner_n but_o from_o god_n pity_n over_o he_o as_o his_o creature_n but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o true_a pardon_n renew_v at_o such_o time_n and_o he_o be_v